folly_n but_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v firm_a our_o title_n our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o fear_v hell_n we_o must_v fear_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n that_o must_v be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o damn_v sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v that_o we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v iii_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a work_n here_o to_o do_v than_o mere_a secure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o we_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o master_n talent_n for_o his_o service_n in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o propagate_v his_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o cause_n and_o edify_v his_o flock_n and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n use_v i._o it_o be_v then_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v but_o few_o i_o think_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o mind_v only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o disregard_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v serious_o mind_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o believe_o the_o end_n they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o and_o use_v not_o diligent_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o end_n none_o can_v use_v earth_n well_o that_o prefer_v not_o heaven_n and_o none_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o age_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o well_o use_v earth_n heaven_n must_v have_v the_o deep_a esteem_n and_o habituate_v love_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n but_o earth_n must_v have_v more_o of_o our_o daily_a thought_n for_o present_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o desirable_a home_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o desire_n to_o it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o his_o present_a business_n be_v his_o travel_n and_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o inn_n and_o way_n and_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n may_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o sensible_a thought_n and_o of_o his_o talk_n and_o action_n than_o his_o home_n use_v ii_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o find_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o saint_n before_o christ_n come_n to_o have_v express_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o another_o to_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n dominion_n and_o victory_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o enemy_n success_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a personal_n carnal_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v well_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o militant_a church_n prosper_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v triumph_v in_o glory_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v his_o part_n in_o receive_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v here_o prepare_v for_o his_o receipt_n and_o satan_n do_v much_o of_o his_o damn_v work_n by_o man_n if_o we_o escape_v their_o temptation_n we_o escape_v much_o of_o our_o danger_n if_o idolater_n prosper_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o turkish_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n most_o follow_v the_o powerful_a and_o prosperous_a side_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o heavenly_a everlasting_a interest_n our_o own_o state_n but_o much_o more_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_o regard_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o earth_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o earth_n and_o prospirity_n love_v but_o for_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o damn_v carnality_n and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o to_o desire_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v iii_o be_v not_o unthankful_a then_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o those_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o thy_o friend_n to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i._o this_o body_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n have_v it_o be_v more_o afflict_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o discourage_a clog_n like_o a_o tire_a horse_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o ill_a tool_n to_o a_o workman_n or_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n in_o music_n a_o sick_a or_o bad_a servant_n in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o bad_a wife_n much_o more_o but_o thy_o body_n be_v near_a thou_o than_o either_o and_o will_v be_v more_o of_o thy_o concern_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o healthful_a sense_n and_o appetite_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o lust_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o danger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a and_o victory_n and_o salvation_n much_o more_o difficult_a even_o weak_a sense_n and_o temptation_n have_v too_o oft_o prevail_v how_o know_v thou_o then_o what_o strong_a might_n have_v do_v when_o i_o see_v a_o thirsty_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o dropsy_n and_o special_o when_o i_o see_v strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n breed_v up_o in_o fullness_n and_o among_o temptation_n how_o mad_a they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o bearing_z down_z god_n rebuke_n and_o conscience_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o regard_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o tell_v i_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n i_o have_v even_o in_o a_o body_n not_o liable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o many_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o my_o soul_n renew_v my_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n for_o service_n and_o bring_v frequent_a and_o fresh_a report_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v not_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v show_v his_o save_a love_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o will_v god_n promise_v we_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o congruous_a body_n do_v not_o further_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o my_o friend_n that_o which_o further_v their_o joy_n shall_v increase_v i_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o and_o prosper_v though_o all_o in_o order_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o bodily_a welfare_n 3._o and_o such_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o land_n of_o our_o habitation_n must_v not_o be_v undervalue_v the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v profitable_a to_o
they_o that_o have_v be_v pious_o incline_v from_o their_o childhood_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n unless_o they_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o other_o if_o man_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o be_v he_o good_a for_o and_o certain_o the_o generality_n of_o ungodly_a worldling_n be_v undisposed_a to_o all_o such_o work_n as_o this_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n effectual_o change_v they_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n thus_o make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 2._o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o excellency_n health_n and_o beauty_n what_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o dead_a notion_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n soul_n to_o its_o original_a and_o end_v nor_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a blessedness_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o that_o those_o soul_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n operation_n appear_v in_o all_o that_o â—â—e_v true_o conscious_a of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o and_o other_o by_o all_o god_n precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o description_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o heaven_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o manifest_v and_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o throughout_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 18_o 19_o &_o 3._o 6_o tit._n 2_o 13._o &_o 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o all_o this_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o what_o be_v our_o love_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o hereafter_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o here_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o &_o 18._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o spirit_n operation_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v that_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v by_o that_o word_n and_o the_o impress_n must_v be_v like_o the_o signet_n what_o arm_n soever_o set_v it_o on_o he_o send_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n crafty_a than_o other_o for_o this_o world_n but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n heavenliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n §_o 5._o 3._o and_o in_o work_v this_o it_o conquer_v the_o inward_a undisposedness_n and_o averseness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o outward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n first_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o even_o its_o flattery_n and_o its_o frown_n our_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whether_o this_o victory_n be_v easy_a and_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v our_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o be_v our_o informer_n §_o 6._o 4._o and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n can_v as_o they_o confess_v and_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o love_a parent_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o can_v the_o great_a prince_n can_v evil_a angel_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_n what_o good_a angel_n can_v do_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o obedient_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o power_n on_o ourselves_o yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v quicken_v illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v conscience_n and_o experience_n full_o tell_v we_o §_o 7._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a measure_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o his_o advocate_n agent_n seal_n and_o mark_v be_v yet_o visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n isa_n 44._o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 18._o 31._o eph._n 1._o 13._o joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o joh._n 1._o 33._o &_o 14._o 16_o 26._o act._n 1._o 5_o 8._o joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o abuse_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o believe_v he_o nor_o to_o mere_a pretend_v nominal_a christian_n but_o to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o in_o certainty_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v themselves_o but_o to_o other_o in_o part_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v other_o end_n other_o affection_n other_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v though_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o design_n be_v the_o less_o discern_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o chief_a difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o secret_a action_n and_o because_o their_o imperfection_n blemish_v they_o and_o because_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v by_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o other_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o their_o heavenly_a interest_n be_v it_o that_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o adverse_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o god_n will_n be_v high_a and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n though_o ignorance_n and_o adverse_a flesh_n do_v make_v their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n imperfect_a the_o universal_a noise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o do_v show_v that_o man_n discern_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n which_o error_n and_o cross_a interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n render_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o their_o heavenly_a design_n and_o conversation_n §_o 9_o but_o whether_o other_o discern_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o in_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o groan_v to_o be_v better_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfort_n those_o very_a desire_n signify_v another_o appetite_n and_o mind_n than_o worldling_n have_v and_o even_o when_o his_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o governor_n rule_n or_o hope_n for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v
bless_v to_o be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n p._n 881._o excitation_n desire_n p._n 182._o 3._o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n by_o reception_n p._n 188_o more_o of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o singular_a propriety_n p._n 190._o 5._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o our_o heavenly_a practice_n p._n 195._o better_a work_n for_o we_o there_o than_o here_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v in_o general_a what_o particular_o i._n concordant_a praise_v god_n excitation_n and_o petition_n p._n 169._o ii_o the_o bless_a probable_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thing_n below_o p._n 198._o their_o opinion_n reject_v that_o assert_v the_o cessation_n of_o sense_n proof_n objection_n from_o bruit_n answer_v the_o conclude_a application_n p._n 202._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o a_o die_a man._n i._o the_o gospel_n evidence_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o p._n 260._o ii_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 262._o iii_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o leave_v and_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o with_o reason_n of_o my_o comfortable_a hope_n p._n 283._o iu._n more_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 289._o v._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 300._o vi_o short_a meditation_n on_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 360._o the_o exercise_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o other_o and_o to_o my_o self_n afford_v i_o a_o threefold_a satisfaction_n conjunct_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v i._o i_o be_o sure_a my_o departure_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o bouâ—d_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o please_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o beginning_n rule_n antonineâ—ould_v â—ould_z hence_o fetch_v good_a thought_n of_o death_n ii_o the_o world_n die_v not_o with_o i_o when_o i_o die_v nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v in_o and_o from_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o i_o love_v other_o as_o myself_o their_o life_n and_o comfort_n will_v now_o be_v to_o my_o thought_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v myself_o in_o they_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o posterity_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v be_v i_o to_o be_v annihilate_v this_o will_v comfort_v i_o now_o if_o i_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perfect_a love_n iii_o but_o a_o better_a and_o glorious_a world_n be_v before_o i_o into_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o death_n to_o be_v translate_v whither_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n shall_v rap_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o ascend_a soul_n even_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v full_o happy_a the_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n christ_n angel_n and_o glorify_a man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a god_n infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n the_o ultimate_a amiable_a object_n of_o man_n love_n in_o who_o to_o beperfect_o please_v and_o delight_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o high_a wise_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n amen_o the_o introduction_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v only_o observe_v what_o be_v useful_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v this_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o much_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_o desirable_a both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n interest_n or_o work_v to_o die_v will_v be_v gain_n that_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o reward_n his_o strength_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o live_v or_o good_a to_o depart_v both_o be_v good_a but_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a be_v the_o doubt_n i._o quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n interest_n and_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a competition_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n interest_n he_o mean_v his_o work_n for_o his_o church_n interest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o saint_n above_o and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o more_o to_o serve_v he_o here_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o appear_v and_o he_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o such_o on_o earth_n this_o do_v turn_v the_o scale_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n good_a he_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o reward_n by_o self-denial_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o delay_n will_v tend_v to_o its_o increase_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o i_o here_o to_o note_v that_o even_o in_o this_o world_n short_a of_o death_n there_o be_v some_o good_a so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v just_o prevail_v with_o believer_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o present_a hasten_v of_o their_o reward_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v this_o that_o no_o temptation_n carry_v i_o into_o that_o extreme_a of_o take_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o mind_v or_o regard_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n in_o a_o sinful_a sort_n on_o pretence_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o perfection_n better_o than_o imperfection_n but_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v prefer_v sometime_o before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o a_o high_a end_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o low_a end_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o season_n plant_v and_o sow_v and_o building_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o reap_v and_o fruit_n gather_v and_o dwelling_n but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o must_v be_v first_o do_v ii_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o so_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o while_o it_o continue_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o here_o and_o that_o be_v best_o which_o god_n will_v ii_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o the_o work_n or_o the_o runner_n or_o soldier_n prize_v upon_o his_o race_n or_o fight_v or_o as_o the_o merchant_n gain_n upon_o his_o voyage_n heaven_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o possession_n be_v there_o but_o the_o preparation_n be_v here_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o earth_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n must_v go_v before_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n go_v before_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v for_o salvation_n by_o we_o must_v here_o be_v donc_fw-fr it_o waron_n earth_n that_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n become_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n work_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o misdo_n or_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_a work_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o own_o miscarry_v lest_o we_o be_v not_o find_v capable_a of_o receive_v what_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v receiver_n to_o distrust_v god_n be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o
and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o believe_v oh_o how_o unexcusable_a be_o i_o for_o every_o weary_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o for_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o a_o backward_a heart_n which_o have_v oft_o make_v i_o shorten_v these_o sweet_a employment_n when_o i_o have_v time_n and_o leave_v and_o need_v to_o lengthen_v they_o what!_o weary_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n weary_a of_o speak_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n for_o endless_a blessedness_n upon_o such_o joyful_a term_n of_o hope_n as_o he_o have_v give_v i_o weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o work_n weary_a of_o exciting_a divine_a love_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o divine_a praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n o_o how_o just_o may_v god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o weary_a service_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v offer_v he_o which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n §_o 26._o peter_n do_v not_o fly_v from_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n but_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o and_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o when_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v be_v that_o mount_n a_o better_a place_n than_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v there_o see_v in_o great_a glory_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a a_o sight_n than_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n alas_o when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o thought_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o it_o that_o yet_o we_o shall_v draw_v back_o with_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o it_o o_o what_o lamentable_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o flesh_n do_v this_o discover_v when_o i_o read_v peter_n word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o i_o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n so_o near_o like_o hell_n among_o the_o implacable_a hater_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a peace_n and_o in_o a_o painful_a tire_a body_n and_o who_o have_v think_v say_v and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n do_v yet_o say_v with_o no_o strong_a desire_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o when_o i_o see_v all_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v earnest_o their_o proper_a food_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n desire_v their_o belove_a company_n shall_v my_o holy_a appetite_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o indifferent_a lord_n quicken_v it_o by_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o save_v i_o from_o this_o hate_a dangerous_a disease_n §_o 27._o but_o peter_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alas_o this_o be_v our_o common_a malady_n and_o folly_n we_o will_v have_v christ_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o here_o we_o will_v see_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v o_o if_o we_o know_v in_o what_o land_n what_o city_n what_o country_n what_o private_a house_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o joyful_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o such_o a_o habitation_n merchant_n make_v towards_o the_o most_o gainful_a place_n for_o trade_n poor_a man_n inquire_v after_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o delectable_a country_n for_o plantation_n gentleman_n delight_v themselves_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_o seat_v mansion_n but_o if_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v find_v a_o place_n where_o they_o can_v see_v what_o stephen_n or_o paul_n or_o these_o apostle_n see_v and_o have_v a_o little_a of_o heaven_n without_o die_v and_o put_v off_o this_o body_n what_o a_o desirable_a dwell_n will_v that_o seem_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o cold_a be_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a we_o have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o heaven_n as_o very_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n god_n will_v not_o deny_v believer_n their_o title_n their_o earnest_n and_o some_o first_o fruit_n but_o when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o all_o or_o our_o best_a on_o earth_n or_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o desire_v or_o say_v be_v we_o vile_a dirty_a sinner_n in_o flesh_n now_o fit_a for_o heavenly_a sight_n or_o joy_n or_o be_v this_o world_n a_o place_n for_o build_v tabernacle_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n what!_o in_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n of_o wickedness_n of_o suffering_n where_o we_o be_v daily_o wrestle_v for_o our_o life_n and_o fight_v not_o mere_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a our_o earthly_a part_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o a_o die_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n both_o faith_n and_o reason_n bid_v we_o seek_v for_o one_o to_o come_v the_o unfaithful_a steward_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o another_o habitation_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n god_n have_v so_o constant_o confute_v and_o befool_v i_o by_o his_o marvellous_a providence_n when_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o have_v think_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v convince_v i_o that_o such_o folly_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o which_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o watchful_o save_v i_o if_o a_o little_a health_n and_o ease_n or_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o belove_a company_n and_o friend_n have_v but_o flatter_v i_o into_o earthly_a delight_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o i_o never_o be_v long_o without_o some_o pain_n and_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o some_o loss_n or_o cross_n in_o friend_n or_o some_o removal_n by_o personal_a or_o public_a change_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o here_o as_o the_o laborious_a ant_n and_o bee_n be_v long_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o treasure_n and_o furnish_v a_o hive_n with_o winter_n provision_n and_o a_o contemptuous_a foot_n soon_o spurn_v about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a owner_n of_o the_o hive_n destroy_v the_o other_o so_o while_o i_o neglect_a wealth_n and_o honour_n when_o i_o have_v but_o treasure_v up_o the_o choice_a book_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o work_n and_o friend_n god_n see_v that_o such_o pleasure_n need_v a_o allay_n and_o have_v take_v away_o book_n and_o friend_n together_o or_o drive_v i_o oft_o from_o they_o and_o my_o habitation_n to_o tell_v i_o sensible_o that_o i_o have_v high_a to_o look_v and_o further_o to_o go_v and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v i_o think_v that_o now_o i_o be_o well_o but_o to_o invite_v my_o soul_n to_o their_o celestial_a habitation_n when_o christ_n have_v comfort_v i_o by_o hear_v prayer_n by_o great_a deliverance_n by_o wonderful_a success_n of_o my_o defective_a labour_n by_o comfortable_a friend_n by_o public_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v my_o condition_n pleasant_a to_o keep_v down_o my_o desire_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o thither_o by_o such_o foreta_v contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n as_o without_o more_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n without_o more_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o without_o a_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a perfection_n be_v a_o heinous_a and_o pernicious_a sin_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a mistake_n than_o peter_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n they_o say_v indeed_o as_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o till_o melancholy_a or_o
offer_v he_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o believer_n a_o sanctify_a spirit_n call_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o war_a victorious_o against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o 15._o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o their_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o and_o pleasant_a with_o they_o as_o when_o they_o can_v trust_v and_o love_n god_n most_o and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a this_o spirit_n and_o its_o renew_n work_v so_o great_o different_a from_o the_o temper_n and_o desire_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o that_o know_v not_o of_o a_o incarnate_a saviour_n have_v much_o in_o they_o that_o be_v very_o laudable_a whether_o it_o be_v real_a saâ—ing_a holiness_n and_o whether_o abraham_n be_v erroneous_a in_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a persen_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v real_o a_o saviour_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o the_o god_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n who_o promise_v and_o undertake_v what_o after_o be_v perform_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o saviour_n do_v sanctify_v god_n elect_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o be_v give_v since_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v to_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o incarnation_n into_o no_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o he_o find_v they_o in_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o god_n with_o fall_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n make_v with_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o that_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o the_o light_n which_o go_v before_o sun_n rise_v and_o after_o sun_n set_v and_o in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sun_n which_o other_o see_v even_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n itself_o 6._o that_o the_o like_a any_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o sanctify_a believer_n the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o worse_o so_o that_o all_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o give_v all_o man_n what_o real_a goodness_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o heavenliness_n and_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o true_a and_o serious_a christian_n §_o 11._o 7._o and_o let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o 15._o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o according_o have_v give_v do_v express_o promise_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o pledge_v first-fruit_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o that_o can_v and_o do_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a change_n or_o renovation_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o tendency_n be_v heavenly_a and_o set_v our_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o a_o future_a blessedness_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o that_o felicity_n may_v well_o be_v trust_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n in_o our_o actual_a glorification_n §_o 12._o and_o now_o o_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n why_o shall_v thou_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o leave_v doubtful_a be_v not_o thy_o foundation_n firm_a be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n make_v safe_a by_o he_o that_o conquer_a death_n be_v thou_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o thy_o fear_n when_o the_o jailor_n and_o executioner_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o all_o this_o evidence_n true_a and_o sure_a have_v thou_o not_o the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o sacred_a truth_n and_o way_n and_o service_n who_o else_o overcome_v thy_o folly_n and_o pride_n and_o vain_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v overcome_v who_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o the_o better_a part_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n who_o breathe_v in_o thou_o all_o those_o request_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v up_o to_o god_n overvalue_v not_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o these_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o that_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o poor_a and_o weak_a temptation_n and_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o forget_v not_o the_o day_n of_o youthful_a vanity_n overlook_a not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n even_o of_o thy_o sinful_a neighbour_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n still_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o loud_a call_n of_o god_n look_v about_o on_o thousand_o that_o in_o the_o same_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o teach_n and_o after_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliverance_n run_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o as_o past_a feeling_n be_v greedy_o vicious_a and_o unclean_a be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o much_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o but_o thou_o have_v also_o much_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thy_o holy_a desire_n be_v alas_o too_o weak_a but_o they_o be_v holy_a thy_o love_n have_v be_v too_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v thy_o hope_n in_o god_n have_v be_v too_o low_a but_o it_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o and_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v too_o dull_a and_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o thou_o have_v most_o pray_v for_o thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n have_v be_v too_o slothful_a but_o it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o thou_o have_v labour_v for_o though_o thy_o motion_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o slow_a it_o have_v be_v godward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o god_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o word_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o belief_n but_o have_v also_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n so_o oft_o and_o notable_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a and_o convince_a deliverance_n of_o thyself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o have_v by_o wonder_n oft_o assist_v thy_o faith_n bless_v that_o god_n of_o light_n and_o love_n who_o beside_o the_o universal_a attestation_n of_o his_o word_n long_o ago_o give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o internal_a seal_n the_o near_a indwelling_a attestation_n the_o effect_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n imprint_v on_o thy_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o
that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a dream_n or_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o by_o regeneration_n have_v be_v here_o prepare_v thou_o for_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o by_o generation_n he_o prepare_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o will_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v and_o fear_n against_o all_o this_o evidence_n experience_n and_o foretaste_n §_o 13._o i_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a labour_n to_o confirm_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o immortal_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o perfection_n have_v so_o great_a evidence_n that_o i_o find_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n or_o a_o sun_n and_o the_o atheist_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o mad_a the_o christian_a verity_n be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o by_o such_o revelation_n it_o be_v so_o attest_v external_o to_o the_o world_n and_o internal_o to_o holy_a soul_n as_o make_v faith_n the_o ruling_n victorious_a consolatory_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o reward_n hereafter_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n viz._n of_o natural_a revelation_n but_o incomparable_o less_o clear_a than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o evangelical_n supernatural_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a and_o i_o find_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o this_o age_n that_o most_o who_o deny_v the_o christian_a verity_n do_v almost_o as_o much_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o retribution_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o do_v find_v christianity_n so_o excellent_o congruous_a to_o it_o as_o great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o verity_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v thorough_o digest_v into_o a_o full_a assurance_n than_o this_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n §_o 14._o and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v i_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ungodly_a but_o most_o that_o true_o hope_v for_o glory_n have_v a_o far_o weak_a belief_n in_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o themselves_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a or_o full_o persuade_v in_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o short_o judge_v as_o we_o have_v live_v here_o and_o yet_o not_o despise_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o set_v my_o heart_n with_o resolution_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a fruitful_a life_n as_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n who_o can_v stand_v dally_v as_o most_o man_n do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n that_o do_v very_o believe_v his_o immortal_a soul_n must_v be_v short_o there_o though_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a title_n to_o salvation_n the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o grand_a concernment_n that_o joy_n or_o misery_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v sure_o awaken_v he_o to_o try_v to_o cry_v to_o search_v to_o beg_v to_o strive_v to_o watch_v to_o spare_v no_o care_n or_o cost_n or_o labour_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o speed_n and_o do_v it_o with_o a_o full_a resolve_v soul_n and_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n what_o man_n that_o once_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o even_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o afterward_o at_o least_o in_o deep_a regard_n and_o seriousness_n exceed_v the_o most_o resolve_a believer_n that_o you_o know_v one_o will_v think_v in_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v i_o confess_v a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v very_o senseless_a §_o 15._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a where_o yet_o there_o be_v sincerity_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o our_o belief_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o where_o there_o be_v little_a regard_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_n or_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n or_o resolve_v diligence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o act_n at_o least_o but_o little_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o person_n little_a know_v themselves_o how_o much_o they_o secret_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v that_o most_o complain_v almost_o altogether_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o little_a of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o be_v they_o more_o certain_a of_o this_o and_o true_o persuade_v of_o it_o at_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o serious_a resolve_v faithfulness_n in_o religion_n which_o will_v help_v they_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o long_a examination_n &_o many_o mark_n talk_v of_o without_o this_o will_v do_v §_o 16._o and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o thought_n meet_v that_o in_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_v and_o sensible_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o sight_n will_v cause_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o gust_n will_v follow_v the_o perception_n and_o so_o full_a a_o sense_n will_v be_v some_o sort_n of_o a_o possession_n which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dark_a revelation_n than_o sight_n will_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o low_a perception_n lest_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o faith_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o not_o due_o try_v exercise_v and_o fit_v for_o reward_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v knowledge_n and_o he_o that_o very_o believe_v such_o great_a transcendent_a thing_n though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o will_v have_v some_o proportionable_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n §_o 17._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o man_n soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o sight_n will_v cause_v because_o it_o here_o operate_v on_o and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o its_o capacity_n which_o can_v bear_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n without_o distraction_n by_o screw_v up_o the_o organ_n too_o high_a till_o they_o break_v and_o so_o over_o do_v will_v undo_v all_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a seriousness_n which_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o future_a thing_n must_v needs_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o true_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a and_o serious_a for_o this_o world_n and_o look_v after_o a_o better_o but_o with_o a_o slight_a unwilling_a half-regard_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o his_o doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o heaven_n &_o hell_n be_v great_a than_o his_o belief_n §_o 18._o o_o then_o for_o what_o shall_v my_o soul_n more_o pray_v than_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o have_v many_o a_o thousand_o time_n groan_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n i_o have_v many_o thousand_o time_n think_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o lively_a powerful_a active_a faith_n i_o have_v beg_v it_o i_o have_v cry_v to_o thou_o night_n and_o day_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n i_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v that_o to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o to_o raise_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n yet_o high_o and_o make_v they_o like_a those_o of_o sense_n but_o yet_o yet_o lord_n how_o dark_a be_v this_o world_n what_o a_o dungeon_n be_v this_o flesh_n how_o little_o clear_a be_v my_o sight_n and_o little_o quick_a be_v my_o perception_n of_o unseen_a thing_n
than_o long_o ago_o be_o i_o at_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d man_n on_o earth_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o so_o dark_a and_o low_a be_v there_o no_o growth_n of_o these_o apprehension_n more_o to_o be_v expect_v do_v the_o soul_n cease_v its_o increase_n in_o vigorous_a perception_n when_o the_o body_n cease_v its_o increase_n or_o vigour_n of_o sensation_n must_v i_o sit_v down_o in_o so_o low_a a_o measure_n while_o i_o be_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o be_o almost_o there_o where_o belief_n must_v pass_v into_o sight_n and_o love_v or_o must_v i_o take_v up_o with_o the_o passive_a silence_n and_o inactivity_n which_o some_o friar_n persuade_v we_o be_v near_a to_o perfection_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o annihilation_n and_o receptivity_n let_v my_o fluggish_a heart_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o neglect_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o operation_n o_o let_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o world_n and_o weary_a of_o vanity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o little_a else_o but_o immortality_n that_o seek_v and_o cry_v both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n let_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n either_o long_o or_o cry_v or_o strive_v in_o vain_a punish_v not_o my_o former_a grieve_v of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o desert_v a_o soul_n that_o cry_v for_o thy_o grace_n so_o near_o its_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a change_n let_v i_o not_o languish_v in_o vain_a desire_n at_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n nor_o pass_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o fear_n from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o season_n of_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n if_o not_o when_o i_o be_o enter_v on_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o many_o consolatory_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a send_v o_o send_v the_o promise_a comforter_n without_o who_o approach_n and_o heavenly_a beam_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o a_o thousand_o thought_n and_o strive_n have_v be_v assay_v it_o will_v still_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o but_o have_v i_o not_o expect_v more_o particular_a and_o more_o sensitive_a conception_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o bless_a soul_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o remain_v less_o satisfy_v because_o i_o expect_v such_o distinct_a perception_n to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o a_o distrustful_a desire_n to_o know_v much_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o ourselves_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o be_v more_o of_o our_o common_a pravity_n than_o be_v common_o observe_v i_o find_v that_o this_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o my_o desire_n of_o a_o distincter_n and_o more_o sensible_a knowledge_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v implicit_o and_o absolute_o and_o quiet_o trust_v my_o soul_n into_o my_o redeemer_n hand_n of_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o distrustful_a care_n be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o misery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n may_v be_v as_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o god_n revelation_n be_v and_o we_o can_v love_v no_o further_o than_o we_o know_v and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o glory_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v joyful_o desire_v and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o too_o sensible_a and_o distinct_a perception_n here_o of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a yet_o must_v i_o desire_v and_o beg_v the_o most_o fervent_a and_o sensible_a love_n to_o they_o that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o willing_a in_o part_n to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o such_o knowledge_n which_o god_n confine_v we_o to_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v give_v i_o but_o such_o consolatory_a foreta_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o such_o a_o general_n imperfect_a knowledge_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o pass_v with_o distrust_n and_o terror_n but_o with_o suitable_a triumphant_a hope_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n o_o father_n of_o light_n who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o sinful_a soul_n in_o darkness_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o grope_v in_o unsatisfy_a doubt_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n or_o if_o my_o knowledge_n must_v be_v general_n let_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o powerful_a and_o deny_v i_o not_o now_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o dawning_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n §_o 20._o but_o we_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o cicero_n when_o he_o have_v be_v read_v such_o as_o plato_n that_o while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o seem_v confident_a of_o our_o immortality_n and_o when_o we_o lay_v it_o by_o our_o doubt_n return_v so_o our_o argument_n seem_v clear_a and_o cogent_a and_o yet_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v oft_o surprise_v with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o hereupon_o and_o from_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o even_o good_a man_n too_o often_o manifest_a the_o infidel_n gather_v that_o we_o do_v but_o force_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o better_a world_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o fallacy_n arise_v from_o man_n not_o distinguish_n 1._o sensitive_a fear_n from_o rational_a uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n 2._o and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n from_o that_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o too_o much_o of_o fear_n when_o i_o look_v into_o eternity_n interrupt_v and_o weaken_v my_o desire_n and_o joy_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o a_o irrational_a sensitive_a fear_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n natural_a averseness_n to_o die_v do_v in_o some_o degree_n necessitate_v even_o when_o reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o fear_n be_v consistent_a with_o certain_a safety_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a chain_n or_o stand_v on_o the_o sure_a battlement_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n or_o steeple_n i_o can_v not_o possible_o look_v down_o without_o fear_n and_o such_o as_o will_v go_v near_o to_o overcome_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v rational_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o there_o fast_o and_o safe_a and_o can_v fall_v so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o prospect_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fear_n be_v oft_o a_o necessitate_a passion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o safe_a foundation_n it_o will_v violent_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o certainty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o irrational_o do_v much_o to_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n itself_o and_o will_v make_v we_o doubt_n because_o we_o fear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o a_o fearful_a man_n do_v hardly_o trust_v his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o among_o other_o fear_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v deceive_v like_o timorous_a melancholy_a person_n about_o their_o body_n who_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o think_v that_o every_o little_a distemper_n be_v a_o mortal_a symptom_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v still_o near_o they_o than_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o hardly_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o hope_n §_o 22._o and_o satan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o these_o passion_n and_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o to_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v in_o at_o this_o back_n door_n and_o to_o frighten_v poor_a soul_n into_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n and_o in_o timorous_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n as_o to_o the_o consolatory_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o yet_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o preserve_v many_o
i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o agent_n but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o bodily_a interest_n that_o be_v its_o temptation_n bait_n and_o end_v what_o but_o the_o body_n and_o its_o life_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a objective_a allure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v i_o take_v such_o a_o body_n to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o so_o troublesome_a a_o yokefellow_n on_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a a_o companion_n §_o 3._o obj._n but_o i_o know_v this_o habitation_n but_o the_o next_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o body_n and_o this_o world_n but_o the_o next_o i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o know_v all_o that_o of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o snare_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o this_o flesh_n have_v be_v a_o painful_a lodging_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o world_n as_o a_o tumultuous_a ocean_n or_o like_o the_o uncertain_a and_o stormy_a region_n of_o the_o air._n and_o well_o he_o deserve_v bondage_n pain_n and_o enmity_n who_o will_v love_v they_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o have_v have_v they_o long_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v well_o because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o next_o and_o better_a habitation_n be_v faith_n no_o knowledge_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n promise_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v and_o you_o know_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o this_o world_n and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o no_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o what_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o prepare_v and_o promise_v it_o do_v know_v and_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o we_o if_o real_o we_o trust_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v not_o more_o good_a by_o heaven_n than_o by_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o earthly_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v §_o 4._o ii_o in_o depart_v from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n i_o must_v depart_v from_o all_o its_o ancient_a pleasure_n i_o must_v taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n or_o sport_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o now_o delight_v i_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o wealth_n must_v all_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v must_v know_v i_o no_o more_o all_o my_o possession_n must_v be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o all_o that_o i_o labour_v for_o or_o take_v delight_n in_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o though_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n 1._o thy_o ancient_a pleasure_n be_v all_o past_a already_o thou_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o by_o death_n for_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v before_o if_o immortal_a grace_n have_v not_o by_o sanctify_v they_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o become_v immortal_a all_o the_o sweet_a draught_n and_o morsel_n and_o sport_n and_o laughter_n all_o the_o sweet_a thought_n of_o thy_o worldly_a possession_n or_o thy_o hope_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v till_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v pass_v by_o dead_z and_o go_v already_o all_o that_o death_n do_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o case_n of_o every_o bruit_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o prospect_n of_o another_o life_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o dominion_n diminish_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o live_v by_o our_o keep_v they_o under_o fear_n and_o labour_n so_o at_o our_o will_n their_o life_n must_v end_v to_o please_v a_o gentleman_n appetite_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o less_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n must_v lose_v life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o life_n may_v have_v afford_v they_o for_o many_o year_n yea_o perhaps_o many_o of_o these_o bird_n and_o fish_n at_o least_o must_v die_v to_o become_v but_o one_o feast_n to_o a_o rich_a man_n if_o not_o one_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o be_v not_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o meat_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o and_o ease_v as_o welcome_v and_o lust_n as_o strong_a in_o season_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o death_n deprive_v our_o flesh_n of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o bruit_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o lose_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o our_o will_n deprive_v they_o of_o at_o our_o pleasure_n when_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o do_v but_o exchange_v these_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o a_o life_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n which_o our_o fellow_n creature_n the_o bruit_n have_v not_o 3._o and_o indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o embitter_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o exceed_v they_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o pleasure_n seldom_o countervail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o nature_n desire_v life_n even_o under_o suffering_n that_o be_v but_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n of_o life_n as_o from_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o deep_a that_o free_a will_n have_v not_o full_a power_n against_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v we_o see_v through_o the_o skin_n as_o man_n may_v look_v through_o a_o glass_n hive_n upon_o the_o bee_n and_o see_v all_o the_o part_n and_o motion_n the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v hardly_o be_v willing_a to_o actuate_v love_n and_o cherish_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o unclean_a matter_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a place_n unless_o god_n have_v necessitate_v it_o by_o nature_n deep_a than_o reason_n or_o sense_n to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o labour_n by_o the_o pondus_fw-la or_o spring_n of_o inclination_n even_o as_o the_o cow_n will_v not_o else_o lick_v the_o unclean_a calf_n nor_o woman_n themselves_o be_v at_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v with_o their_o child_n while_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o to_o be_v pleasant_a but_o uncleanness_n and_o cry_v and_o helpless_a impatiency_n to_o make_v they_o wearisome_a have_v not_o necessitating_a inclination_n do_v more_o hereto_o than_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o i_o now_o say_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o live_v that_o the_o sorrow_n be_v so_o much_o great_a to_o multitude_n than_o the_o sensible_a delight_n that_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o common_o choose_v and_o endure_v under_o so_o much_o trouble_v be_v not_o man_n determine_v thereto_o by_o natural_a necessitate_v inclination_n or_o deter_v from_o death_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o keep_v not_o some_o count_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n from_o take_v it_o for_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o make_v away_o his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o from_o make_v this_o the_o great_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o make_v their_o life_n so_o miserable_a if_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o end_v it_o thou_o may_v do_v that_o when_o thou_o will_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o healthful_a but_o it_o cost_v poor_a man_n so_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o care_n &_o trouble_v to_o procure_v a_o poor_a diet_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n that_o i_o think_v can_v they_o live_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o will_v thankful_o exchange_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o all_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o care_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v it_o and_o when_o sickness_n come_v even_o the_o pleasant_a food_n be_v loathsome_a 4._o and_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o interrupt_v and_o lay_v by_o these_o pleasure_n every_o night_n when_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o a_o man_n may_v then_o have_v pleasant_a dream_n but_o i_o think_v few_o go_v to_o sleep_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dream_v
cry_v up_o and_o his_o party_n praise_v as_o the_o chief_a saint_n but_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o and_o account_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v distasteful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o comply_v with_o iniquity_n and_o a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o uncharitableness_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o against_o other_o be_v as_o much_o expect_v by_o other_o as_o against_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o this_o day_n while_o i_o be_o write_v these_o word_n my_o pocket_n be_v too_o full_a of_o letter_n send_v i_o on_o one_o side_n importunate_o charge_v it_o on_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o oath_n declaration_n covenant_n and_o practice_n now_o impose_v or_o else_o to_o give_v over_o preach_v which_o will_v please_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n vehement_o censure_v i_o as_o guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n for_o declare_v my_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o of_o conformity_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o charge_v i_o by_o prediction_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n persuade_v i_o equal_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o unjust_a separation_n and_o persecution_n and_o to_o endeavour_v still_o if_o possible_a to_o save_v a_o self_n destroy_v people_n from_o the_o tear_a fury_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v these_o contrary_a expectation_n or_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o expectant_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n who_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o have_v try_v i_o by_o humane_a applause_n of_o late_a in_o this_o city_n where_o multitude_n of_o person_n of_o contrary_a mind_n be_v like_o passenger_n in_o crowd_a street_n still_o jostle_v and_o offend_v one_o another_o to_o exercise_v i_o with_o man_n daily_a backbiting_n and_o cavil_n and_o so_o many_o have_v choose_v i_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o discourse_n that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n or_o theatre_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v i_o not_o live_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n in_o retirement_n and_o take_v up_o with_o pain_n and_o expectation_n of_o my_o change_n what_o a_o annoyance_n to_o i_o will_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v religious_a person_n that_o have_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n to_o talk_v of_o to_o abuse_v their_o time_n and_o tongue_n in_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o one_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o while_o with_o some_o overvalue_v i_o and_o other_o still_o quarrel_v i_o be_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o idle_a sinful_a talk_n the_o persecutor_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o first_o silence_v if_o not_o still_o and_o the_o separatist_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o strange_a a_o jealousy_n and_o quarrelsome_a a_o disposition_n against_o i_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o promote_v my_o defamation_n and_o for_o much_o of_o their_o work_n to_o search_v what_o may_v afford_v they_o any_o matter_n of_o accusation_n in_o every_o sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v and_o every_o book_n that_o i_o write_v and_o though_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o much_o uncapable_a of_o such_o converse_n and_o sober_a consideration_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o true_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o more_o religious_a caviller_n be_v satisfy_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o all_o end_v in_o a_o putarem_fw-la or_o non_fw-la putarem_fw-la for_o want_v of_o accurateness_n and_o patience_n they_o judge_v rash_o before_o they_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o understand_v confess_v their_o error_n and_o yet_o many_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n after_o many_o time_n conviction_n of_o their_o mistake_n even_o in_o book_n that_o be_v still_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o in_o transient_a word_n in_o sermon_n they_o heedless_o leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o or_o alter_v and_o misreport_v plain_a word_n and_o with_o confidence_n affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v that_o never_o be_v say_v but_o perhaps_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o all_o people_n will_v judge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o our_o word_n as_o they_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v they_o or_o forbear_v they_o how_o can_v we_o satisfy_v man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o we_o can_v tell_v our_o reason_n most_o man_n be_v of_o private_a narrow_a observation_n &_o judge_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o our_o word_n do_v by_o those_o that_o they_o themselves_o converse_v with_o and_o when_o i_o convince_v they_o that_o my_o decision_n of_o many_o question_n which_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o be_v true_a they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o hurtful_a truth_n and_o when_o i_o have_v call_v they_o to_o look_v further_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o my_o reason_n they_o say_v have_v these_o be_v all_o set_v down_o man_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o on_o how_o hard_a term_n do_v we_o instruct_v such_o person_n who_o narrow_a understanding_n can_v know_v obvious_a reason_n of_o what_o we_o say_v till_o they_o be_v particular_o tell_v they_o and_o so_o to_o tell_v man_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o such_o can_v quarrel_v with_o will_v make_v every_o book_n to_o swell_v with_o commentary_n to_o such_o a_o bigness_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v and_o they_o come_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v our_o reason_n nor_o have_v we_o leisure_n to_o open_v they_o to_o every_o single_a person_n and_o thus_o suspicious_a man_n when_o their_o understanding_n want_v the_o humble_v acquaintance_n with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o conscience_n that_o tenderness_n which_o shall_v restrain_v they_o from_o rash_a judge_n go_v on_o to_o accuse_v such_o needful_a truth_n of_o which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n and_o reason_n and_o what_o man_n live_v have_v the_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o ignorant_a person_n in_o city_n and_o country_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v or_o do_v or_o who_o that_o write_v not_o a_o page_n instead_o of_o a_o sentence_n can_v so_o write_v that_o every_o unprepared_a reader_n shall_v understand_v he_o and_o what_o hope_n have_v that_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n who_o shall_v be_v account_v erroneous_a and_o accuse_v of_o unsound_a or_o injurious_a doctrine_n by_o every_o scholar_n that_o understand_v not_o his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n to_o i_o have_v make_v this_o my_o lot_n not_o cause_v but_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o contentious_a that_o i_o may_v before_o death_n be_v better_a wean_v from_o all_o below_o have_v my_o temptation_n from_o inordinate_a applause_n have_v no_o allay_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o dangerous_o strong_a even_o yet_o while_o church-dividers_a on_o both_o extreme_n do_v make_v i_o the_o object_n of_o their_o daily_a obloquy_n the_o continue_a respect_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v a_o temptation_n strong_a enough_o to_o so_o weak_a a_o person_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o my_o desire_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n it_o be_v long_o since_o riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n appear_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v as_o not_o render_v the_o world_n much_o lovely_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o love_n and_o concord_n of_o religious_a person_n have_v a_o more_o amiable_a aspect_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o these_o that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o call_v they_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n but_o yet_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v refer_v they_o to_o selfish_a end_n and_o any_o way_n value_v they_o as_o a_o carnal_a interest_n i_o must_v so_o call_v they_o and_o number_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o selfishness_n can_v serve_v itself_o upon_o thing_n good_a and_o holy_a and_o if_o good_a man_n and_o good_a book_n and_o good_a sermon_n will_v make_v the_o world_n seem_v overlovely_a to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abate_v the_o temptation_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n look_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v hinder_v as_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 20._o &_o 21._o by_o
the_o love_n of_o ancient_a friend_n and_o hearer_n i_o must_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o far_o better_a friend_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o little_a amiableness_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n below_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n as_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o die_v last_o when_o that_o be_v all_o go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o to_o learning_n book_n and_o mediate_v ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v a_o selfish_a interest_n and_o tempt_v down_o our_o heart_n from_o heavenly_a aspire_n the_o world_n than_o be_v crucify_a to_o we_o indeed_o and_o we_o to_o it_o i_o rejoice_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o have_v some_o indeed_o weep_v about_o his_o cross_n but_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n while_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n they_o all_o flee_v but_o my_o desertion_n be_v far_o less_o for_o it_o be_v less_o that_o i_o be_o fit_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n will_v justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o he_o be_v for_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o i_o o_o may_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o dreadful_a case_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o may_v nothing_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n and_o then_o be_v i_o forsake_v of_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a as_o i_o be_o in_o part_n of_o some_o quarrelsome_a divider_n how_o tolerable_a a_o trial_n will_v it_o be_v man_n be_v as_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n that_o add_v little_a to_o it_o and_o signify_v nothing_o when_o god_n be_v in_o the_o other_o end_n but_o i_o suspect_v still_o that_o i_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o man_n when_o this_o case_n have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o observation_n 1._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n sure_o a_o depart_a soul_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_n the_o lose_n of_o its_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o church_n or_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v forth_o its_o material_a beam_n and_o operate_v by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o this_o earth_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v such_o local_a confine_v and_o impotent_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n have_v i_o but_o bodily_a eye_n i_o can_v see_v more_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n or_o hill_n than_o any_o one_o that_o be_v below_o can_v do_v and_o shall_v i_o know_v less_o of_o earth_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o do_v now_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o my_o capacity_n will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v unlike_a that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o to_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o part_n and_o myself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o society_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o slow_a as_o it_o be_v of_o walk_a clod_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o dark_a lantern_n as_o this_o body_n be_v star_n can_v shine_v one_o to_o another_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v see_v they_o so_o far_o off_o in_o their_o heaven_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o see_a faculty_n each_o of_o they_o can_v see_v many_o of_o we_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n be_v most_o active_a and_o of_o powerful_a and_o quick_a communication_n they_o need_v not_o send_v letter_n or_o write_v book_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o make_v each_o other_o hear_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o unkindness_n division_n or_o unsociable_a selfishness_n among_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o conceal_v their_o notice_n or_o their_o joy_n but_o as_o activity_n so_o unity_n be_v great_a where_o there_o be_v most_o perfection_n they_o will_v so_o be_v many_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one_o and_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v one_o knowledge_n and_o their_o love_n one_o love_n and_o their_o joy_n one_o joy_n not_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o unity_n as_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o create_v imperfection_n which_o participate_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o participation_n of_o his_o unity_n o_o foolish_a soul_n if_o i_o shall_v fear_v this_o unity_n with_o god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o present_a separate_a individuation_n when_o perfection_n and_o union_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o my_o celestial_a advancement_n will_v be_v a_o diminution_n of_o any_o desirable_a knowledge_n even_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o contrary_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o increase_v 2._o but_o if_o indeed_o i_o shall_v know_v less_o of_o thing_n below_o it_o will_v be_v because_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o low_a matter_n as_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o fond_a tenaciousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o sure_o the_o sad_a tiding_n which_o we_o have_v weekly_a in_o our_o news_n book_n our_o lamentable_a notice_n of_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n of_o the_o overspread_a prevalency_n of_o barbarousness_n idolatry_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o success_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n of_o proud_a unquiet_a worldly_a man_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o oppress_a desolate_a country_n the_o dissipate_v church_n the_o persecute_a innocent_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o please_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o no_o more_o to_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o famine_n the_o rich_a in_o folly_n the_o church_n distract_v the_o kingdom_n discontent_v the_o godly_a scandalous_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o error_n imperfection_n and_o division_n the_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o wax_a worse_a the_o falseness_n or_o miscarriage_n or_o suffering_n of_o friend_n the_o fury_n or_o success_n of_o enemy_n be_v this_o a_o intelligence_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a tiding_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o bloody_a war_n the_o undo_v country_n the_o persecute_a church_n the_o silence_a banish_a or_o imprison_v preacher_n of_o the_o best_a remove_v in_o judgement_n from_o a_o unworthy_a world_n by_o death_n and_o worse_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n of_o the_o renew_a design_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o the_o worldly_a and_o unquiet_a clergy_n and_o the_o new_a division_n of_o self-conceited_a sectary_n and_o the_o obloquy_n and_o backbiting_n of_o each_o party_n against_o the_o other_o how_o oft_o hear_v i_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o this_o friend_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o that_o friend_n discontent_a and_o of_o another_o fall_n and_o of_o many_o very_a many_n suffering_n my_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o i_o can_v relieve_v with_o the_o endless_a complaint_n of_o fearful_a melancholy_a despair_a person_n with_o the_o wrangling_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a professor_n and_o contentious_a divine_n who_o censure_v most_o bold_o where_o they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a or_o dark_a or_o with_o the_o troublesome_a discontent_n of_o those_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o end_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n or_o of_o awake_v out_o of_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a dream_n have_v i_o not_o many_o time_n think_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deaf_a that_o hear_v not_o these_o troublesome_a and_o provoke_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o solitude_n or_o a_o private_a life_n and_o habitation_n to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o of_o these_o unpleasing_a object_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n that_o with_o my_o clothes_n i_o may_v lay_v by_o these_o troubleous_a thought_n §_o 11._o but_o other_o man_n
tell_v i_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o spare_v you_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o and_o that_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o need_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o we_o or_o god_n that_o must_v choose_v his_o servant_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v be_v it_o my_o own_o or_o he_o if_o he_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o and_o will_v not_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v best_a if_o i_o beâ—â—eve_v not_o this_o how_o do_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o god_n do_v god_n or_o i_o know_v better_a what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n service_n and_o benefit_n must_v be_v measure_v out_o by_o our_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o what_o be_o i_o to_o those_o more_o excellent_a person_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v man_n thought_n of_o the_o church_n needs_o detain_v they_o the_o poor_a heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a nation_n have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o their_o need_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o such_o no_o country_n need_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v they_o such_o many_o more_o useful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o their_o youth_n john_n janeway_n preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n joseph_n allen_n and_o many_o another_o excellent_a man_n die_v young_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vigorous_a successful_a labour_n both_o of_o they_o far_o more_o fit_a for_o god_n work_n and_o likely_a to_o win_v soul_n and_o glorify_v god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o ever_o be_v however_o their_o great_a light_n be_v partly_o kindle_v from_o my_o lesser_a yet_o do_v both_o these_o under_o painful_a consume_a languish_n of_o the_o flesh_n die_v as_o they_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o lively_a triumphant_a praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o joyful_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o at_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o after_o almost_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o comfortable_a help_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o my_o reward_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o still_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v here_o upon_o pretence_n of_o further_a service_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o not_o our_o desire_n but_o his_o will_n must_v measure_v out_o its_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v nor_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o such_o desire_n nothing_o ever_o lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o pray_v so_o hearty_o as_o for_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a love_n by_o pray_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o unlike_a be_v earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o what_o ignorance_n sin_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n here_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o be_v expect_v even_o as_o by_o a_o general_a miracle_n how_o little_a hope_n appear_v that_o ever_o these_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v we_o better_a to_o desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o but_o god_n be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o permit_v ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v help_v we_o the_o more_o to_o value_v and_o desire_v that_o world_n of_o light_n love_n and_o order_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeserved_a mercy_n that_o have_v make_v i_o so_o for_o which_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a but_o how_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v but_o my_o lord_n my_o many_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n arise_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o for_o one_o summer_n time_n and_o they_o murmur_v not_o that_o they_o flourish_v for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n the_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n which_o i_o feed_v on_o do_v live_v till_o i_o will_v have_v they_o die_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v by_o wonderful_a variety_n at_o once_o of_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o by_o many_o successive_a generation_n if_o one_o flower_n fall_v or_o die_v it_o suffice_v that_o other_o shall_v summer_n after_o summer_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o if_o my_o pear_n apple_n plum_n etc._n etc._n fall_v or_o serve_v i_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a it_o suffice_v that_o not_o they_o but_o other_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o god_n will_v have_v other_o generation_n to_o succeed_v we_o let_v we_o think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o time_n and_o can_v we_o overcome_v the_o grand_a too_o little_o observe_v crime_n of_o selfishness_n and_o can_v love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o death_n that_o other_o shall_v survive_v we_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o god_n will_v be_v still_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n and_o love_n will_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o successor_n and_o i_o shall_v more_o than_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o make_v we_o not_o god_n but_o poor_a creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v know_v best_o our_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o temptation_n lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o familiar_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n and_o utter_o stranger_n to_o our_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o deluge_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n live_v to_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v our_o great_a sensualist_n any_o hope_n of_o so_o long_a a_o life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dwell_n near_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n if_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v like_v the_o sodomite_n seek_v furious_o to_o abuse_v they_o nor_o will_v god_n tire_v we_o out_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o earthly_a suffering_n we_o think_v short_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v long_o and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o shorten_v they_o yea_o though_o holy_a duty_n itself_o be_v excellent_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o weariness_n and_o abate_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v not_o make_v our_o warfare_n or_o our_o race_n too_o long_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o prize_n by_o our_o weariness_n and_o complaint_n and_o fear_n and_o groan_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o think_v this_o life_n too_o long_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n we_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o everlasting_a §_o 12._o willing_o submit_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o this_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v this_o troublesome_a vile_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thy_o presence_n keep_v long_o uncorrupted_a go_v after_o the_o excremental_a part_n thou_o die_v not_o when_o man_n the_o compositum_fw-la die_v by_o thy_o departure_n and_o as_o thou_o live_v not_o to_o thyself_o i_o die_v not_o to_o myself_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o it_o study_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o let_v god_n choose_v thy_o time_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o his_o disposal_n the_o gospel_n die_v
patience_n a_o better_a and_o sweet_a life_n than_o rest_n and_o joy_n §_o 14._o but_o alas_o how_o deaf_a be_v flesh_n to_o reason_n faith_n have_v the_o reason_n which_o easy_o may_v shame_v all_o contrary_n reason_v but_o sense_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o especial_o this_o inordinate_a tenacious_a love_n of_o present_a life_n i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v even_o much_o more_o willing_a than_o i_o be_o o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o willing_a as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v can_v i_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v here_o lay_v upon_o i_o some_o necessity_n of_o aversation_n though_o the_o inordinateness_n come_v from_o sin_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o fear_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n death_n must_v be_v a_o penalty_n even_o where_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v meet_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n because_o we_o willing_o sin_v we_o must_v unwilling_o suffer_v the_o gain_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n or_o dissolution_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o happy_a consequent_n of_o it_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o unwillingness_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o reason_v or_o believe_v himself_o into_o a_o love_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o such_o but_o see_v that_o the_o gain_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n faith_n and_o holy_a reason_n may_v make_v our_o willingness_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n than_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o effectual_a notice_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v god_n way_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o change_v and_o draw_v the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v then_o my_o soul_n and_o think_v believe_o what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o love_n and_o desire_v most_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v §_o 1._o to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a word_n and_o notion_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n but_o the_o convince_a satisfy_a powerful_a light_n and_o the_o incline_a love_n be_v other_o thing_n the_o soul_n now_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la on_o and_o with_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o organ_n and_o it_o perceive_v now_o its_o own_o perception_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o future_a action_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o can_v have_v no_o formal_a conception_n of_o such_o conception_n as_o yet_o it_o never_o have_v and_o therefore_o its_o thought_n of_o its_o future_a â—â—ate_n must_v be_v analogical_a and_o general_a and_o partly_o â—range_a but_o general_a notice_n when_o certain_a may_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o consent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o earthly_a state_n and_o such_o notice_n we_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a conflict_n which_o we_o perceive_v about_o man_n soul_n the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o it_o the_o earnest_a and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a here_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o consider_v §_o 2._o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n only_o against_o plain_a evidence_n violate_v the_o text_n see_v paul_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o gain_n by_o death_n which_o will_v be_v his_o abode_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o upon_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n call_v his_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o luke_n 16._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o wise_a preparer_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n as_o he_o there_o further_o tell_v we_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n §_o 3._o goodness_n be_v primaria_fw-la &_o mensurans_fw-la vel_fw-la secundaria_fw-la &_o mensurata_fw-la the_o first_o be_v god_n perfect_a essence_n and_o will._n the_o second_o be_v either_o proper_o and_o simple_o good_a or_o analogical_a the_o former_a be_v the_o creature_n conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o its_o pleasingness_n to_o his_o will_n the_o late_a be_v 1._o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o welfare_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n either_o 1._o in_o the_o noble_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v part_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o 2._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o happy_a in_o themselves_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o low_a respect_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v good_a to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n which_o be_v below_o themselves_o §_o 4._o according_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n i._n proper_o and_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o analogical_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v our_o own_o good_a or_o felicity_n iu._n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o our_o inferior_a fellow_n creature_n though_o this_o last_o be_v most_o questionable_a and_o seem_v not_o include_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n somewhat_o of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 5._o i._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a effect_n of_o idolatrous_a selfishness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o goodness_n above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o according_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o formal_o his_o usefulness_n benovolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v by_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n but_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n indeed_o while_o we_o honour_v his_o name_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a goodness_n formal_o in_o the_o creature_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o please_a of_o god_n will_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o high_a good_a to_o love_n that_o be_v simple_o best_a which_o god_n will_v therefore_o to_o live_v here_o be_v best_a while_o i_o do_v live_v here_o and_o to_o depart_v be_v best_a when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n come_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v be_v better_a at_o this_o instant_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n better_o which_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v but_o when_o god_n have_v change_v they_o it_o will_v then_o be_v best_a that_o they_o be_v change_v be_v there_o no_o other_o good_a in_o my_o departure_n hence_o but_o this_o simple_a good_a the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n my_o reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o good_n §_o 6._o ii_o for_o my_o change_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n even_o that_o material_a good_a or_o perfection_n which_o be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o as_o all_o the_o part_n the_o mode_n the_o situation_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n or_o other_o such_o engine_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n though_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o particular_o why_o every_o thing_n and_o mode_n and_o motion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o know_v it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n if_o the_o hen_n or_o bird_n know_v
secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a nor_o to_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o o_o that_o i_o may_v know_v more_o of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o love_n and_o way_n with_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n bless_a be_v that_o love_n that_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o light_n or_o faith_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v know_v and_o may_v lawful_o desire_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o library_n and_o university_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n to_o go_v and_o discourse_n with_o such_o a_o messenger_n what_o travel_n shall_v i_o think_v too_o far_o what_o cost_v too_o great_a for_o one_o hour_n talk_v with_o such_o a_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v have_v here_o but_o such_o intimation_n as_o will_v exercise_v faith_n and_o excite_v desire_n and_o try_v we_o under_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n the_o glorious_a light_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n god_n in_o great_a mercy_n even_o here_o begin_v the_o reward_n they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o initial_a light_n and_o faithful_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v find_v usual_o such_o increase_n of_o light_n not_o of_o vain_a notion_n but_o of_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o great_o encourage_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o still_o on_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a here_o to_o increase_v in_o holy_a knowledge_n though_o it_o usual_o bring_v a_o increase_n of_o malignant_a opposition_n and_o so_o of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o common_a knowledge_n bring_v man_n through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o attain_v it_o how_o many_o year_n travel_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n do_v some_o man_n take_v to_o see_v and_o know_v more_o of_o this_o low_a world_n though_o it_o be_v little_a that_o they_o bring_v home_o but_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n how_o many_o more_o year_n do_v thousand_o spend_v in_o the_o read_n of_o multitude_n of_o tedious_a volume_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o other_o know_v before_o they_o printer_n and_o booksellor_n live_v by_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n what_o soul_n then_o on_o earth_n can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o great_a a_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o glorify_a soul_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n though_o i_o can_v now_o conceive_v what_o that_o intuition_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o conclude_v or_o abstractive_a knolwedge_n whether_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v only_o a_o create_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o be_v his_o very_a essence_n it_o satisfy_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v and_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v then_o know_v by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v clear_o know_v and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n in_o know_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o my_o behold_v god_n himself_o his_o be_v his_o vital_a power_n and_o action_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o those_o work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n ii_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o delight_n to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n perfect_a work_n i_o mean_v the_o universe_n itself_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o large_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n or_o know_v it_o perfect_o and_o with_o a_o adequate_a knowledge_n but_o i_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o capacity_n it_o be_v exceed_o pleasant_a to_o know_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o what_o diligence_n and_o delight_n have_v man_n endeavour_v to_o anatomize_v a_o body_n yea_o a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o carcase_n and_o to_o know_v and_o describe_v poor_a worm_n and_o infect_v plant_n and_o mineral_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o perfect_o know_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o no_o herbalist_n or_o physician_n ever_o yet_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o any_o one_o herb_n with_o a_o adequate_a knowledge_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o diligence_n be_v physical_a search_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n though_o still_o we_o be_v all_o but_o grope_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n for_o one_o that_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v no_o one_o perfect_o because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o rest_n but_o if_o indeed_o we_o be_v above_o our_o dream_v erroneous_a hypothesis_n and_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n even_o in_o sea_n and_o land_n this_o little_a spot_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o the_o compage_n of_o all_o oh_o what_o a_o delightful_a spectacle_n will_v it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a creation_n yea_o or_o one_o vortex_n or_o systeme_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o to_o know_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o behold_v their_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o hear_v they_o in_o concord_n and_o melodious_a harmony_n praise_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o great_a wise_a amiable_a creator_n this_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o wonder_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v wrap_v up_o my_o soul_n in_o admire_v joyful_a praise_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o here_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o god_n work_n that_o we_o know_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o there_o 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n must_v far_o excel_v our_o dark_a and_o infant_n state_n of_o imperfection_n we_o have_v now_o desire_v after_o such_o a_o knowledge_n his_o work_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o work_n will_v be_v there_o perfect_v so_o will_v be_v our_o knowledge_n 3._o because_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v know_v his_o work_n in_o he_o or_o by_o a_o subordinate_a knowledge_n the_o less_o be_v in_o the_o great_a 4._o because_o god_n have_v make_v his_o work_n to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o be_v here_o know_v of_o they_o by_o mortal_n therefore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v fit_v to_o improve_v that_o knowledge_n to_o his_o praise_n if_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v i_o the_o true_a philosophy_n how_o to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v here_o in_o all_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o i_o shall_v quick_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a philosopher_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v true_o learned_a and_o know_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n by_o show_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v they_o all_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o but_o god_n will_v show_v i_o more_o than_o satan_n can_v show_v and_o give_v i_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a than_o satan_n can_v give_v iii_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v better_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o my_o felicity_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n in_o the_o second_o person_n and_o his_o create_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o and_o to_o see_v god_n wonderful_a design_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n in_o he_o lay_v open_a
to_o our_o clear_a view_n o_o what_o beatify_a knowledge_n will_v this_o be_v all_o dark_a text_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o office_n and_o his_o work_n will_v be_v then_o expound_v and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o difficult_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v then_o be_v plain_a difficulty_n will_v no_o more_o be_v satan_n advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o if_o paul_n have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o reach_v that_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v here_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v do_v away_o as_o childish_a knowledge_n be_v in_o manly_a and_o the_o glass_n and_o riddle_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o triumphant_a body_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o apply_v that_o phrase_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o if_o now_o though_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n yet_o believe_v we_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_v joy_n what_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v the_o everlasting_a sight_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n excite_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_v iv._o i_o shall_v better_o o_o much_o better_o know_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o as_o my_o love_n to_o they_o so_o my_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o heavenly_a delight_n as_o strange_o as_o i_o now_o look_v upward_o to_o that_o world_n because_o i_o can_v see_v it_o with_o these_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o well_o know_a everlasting_a habitation_n o_o what_o a_o sight_n what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n will_v death_n show_v i_o by_o draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o turn_v death_n to_o my_o advantage_n when_o i_o be_o there_o at_o home_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v with_o confusion_n fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n or_o state_n my_o fear_n which_o now_o come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o my_o faith_n will_v end_v when_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n as_o i_o now_o know_v the_o several_a room_n in_o my_o house_n and_o house_n in_o the_o street_n and_o street_n in_o the_o city_n so_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v the_o many_o mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n word_n now_o give_v i_o so_o poor_a imperfect_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o see_v as_o that_o sometime_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o dark_a apprehension_n be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o glory_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o will_v be_v the_o delightful_a satisfy_n and_o possess_v kind_a of_o knowledge_n if_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o godly_a jew_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n repair_v and_o other_o of_o the_o imperfect_a re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n to_o i_o will_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a sight_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o now_o believe_v but_o the_o next_o to_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o particular_a deliverance_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o saint_n admire_v he_o in_o glory_n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o greek_a father_n who_o think_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o have_v intellectual_a soul_n matter_n unknown_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v love_v they_o as_o my_o guardian_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o my_o concernment_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o see_v i_o know_v that_o angel_n love_v we_o and_o by_o office_n do_v attend_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a and_o at_o our_o repentance_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o my_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v they_o and_o live_v in_o near_a and_o perpetual_a acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o sweet_a communion_n than_o we_o can_v have_v with_o they_o here_o devil_n be_v aereal_a and_o near_a to_o this_o dark_a and_o sinful_a world_n and_o oft_o appear_v to_o man_n than_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n affect_v not_o such_o descend_a appearance_n till_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v it_o please_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n even_o of_o those_o that_o know_v and_o love_n and_o keep_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o their_o near_a society_n and_o converse_n to_o know_v they_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a that_o be_v below_o the_o intellective_a nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n have_v god_n bid_v i_o pray_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o my_o honour_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bid_v i_o even_o love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o relation_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v they_o more_o expect_v long_o to_o bear_v my_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o chore_n where_o they_o be_v the_o precentor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n will_v be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o my_o joy_n how_o sweet_a have_v one_o wise_a and_o holy_a though_o weak_a and_o blemish_a companion_n be_v to_o i_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o lovely_a have_v god_n grace_n in_o such_o though_o smut_v appear_v to_o i_o o_o then_o what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o shine_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n with_o christ_n to_o see_v a_o garden_n that_o have_v some_o beautiful_a flower_n in_o it_o be_v something_o but_o if_o you_o see_v whole_a field_n and_o country_n shine_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glory_n though_o fade_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o well_o build_v city_n be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n than_o a_o single_a house_n and_o a_o navy_n than_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o army_n than_o one_o man_n and_o if_o this_o poor_a low_a world_n do_v all_o consist_v of_o wise_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a person_n o_o what_o a_o orderly_a lovely_a world_n will_v it_o be_v if_o one_o kingdom_n consist_v prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n all_o of_o such_o what_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n oppression_n and_o iniquity_n may_v help_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o country_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o more_o the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n appear_v the_o more_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v desire_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v in_o hope_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v like_a unto_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v become_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o society_n perfect_v in_o number_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a employment_n the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o god_n rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o his_o delight_n and_o myself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o will_v be_v the_o true_o bless_a day_n and_o why_o do_v my_o soul_n imprison_v in_o flesh_n no_o
out_o a_o prayer_n book_n on_o my_o heart_n he_o give_v i_o desire_n and_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o after_o of_o consolation_n and_o in_o both_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o my_o importunity_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v and_o have_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o then_o come_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v yet_o so_o low_o so_o dark_a so_o fond_a of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n and_o world_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o go_v home_o and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n alas_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mercy_n too_o precious_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v long_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o by_o diligent_a and_o patient_a seek_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o proclaim_v a_o general_a peace_n will_v give_v peace_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o after_o such_o unkind_a neglect_n such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o in_o my_o saviour_n armâ—_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v present_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v too_o little_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n remember_v the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o many_o a_o late_a odious_a sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o heaven_n be_v quite_o hide_v from_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o glorious_a eternal_a love_n it_o be_v but_o just_a i_o look_v upward_o from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o groan_v to_o see_v his_o please_a face_n and_o better_a to_o know_v my_o god_n and_o my_o home_n i_o cry_v to_o he_o daily_o my_o god_n this_o little_a be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n my_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o gracious_a look_n have_v oft_o revive_v i_o and_o thy_o mercy_n have_v be_v unmeasurable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o o_o how_o far_o short_a be_o i_o of_o what_o even_o forty_o year_n ago_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o have_v attain_v where_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n that_o shall_v keep_v my_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n o_o where_o be_v the_o see_v the_o longing_n the_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_v faith_n where_o be_v that_o pleasant_a familiarity_n above_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o friend_n or_o health_n or_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n attain_v to_o no_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a perception_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v be_v there_o no_o more_o acquaintance_n above_o to_o be_v here_o expect_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o future_a joy_n no_o sweet_a foretaste_n nor_o full_a silence_v of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n i_o be_o not_o so_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o a_o friend_n nor_o to_o the_o bed_n where_o i_o oft_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o restless_a pain_n and_o roll_a as_o i_o have_v too_o often_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n be_v less_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o a_o prison_n than_o to_o their_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o land_n of_o stranger_n than_o send_v to_o heaven_n lord_n must_v i_o that_o be_o call_v thy_o child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n and_o no_o more_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o portion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o come_v before_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n alas_o i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o my_o meditation_n to_o denominate_v they_o true_o heavenly_a meditation_n i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o indeed_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v must_v i_o go_v hence_o so_o like_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o home_n will_v thou_o take_v strangâ—â—â—_n into_o heaven_n &_o know_v they_o as_o thou_o that_o do_v no_o better_o know_v thou_o here_o o_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o sinner_n yet_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o call_v up_o earthly_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n o_o what_o do_v i_o beg_v for_o so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o redeemer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v show_v i_o the_o please_a face_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v all_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o glorify_a head_n and_o draw_v up_o this_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a soul_n to_o love_n and_o long_a to_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o alas_o though_o these_o be_v my_o daily_a groan_n how_o little_a yet_o do_v i_o ascend_v i_o dare_v not_o blame_v the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o be_v full_a and_o willing_a i_o dare_v not_o blame_v my_o bless_a saviour_n he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v soul_n if_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o low_a and_o dark_a estate_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o myself_o but_o alas_o my_o conscience_n want_v not_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o cause_n sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v undoubted_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v that_o grace_n can_v overcome_v and_o may_v i_o not_o yet_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o victory_n before_o i_o die_v lord_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o groan_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o moan_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v beg_v and_o whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o describe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o a_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o sore_n thou_o commend_v the_o neighbourly_a pity_n of_o a_o samaritan_n that_o take_v care_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n thou_o condemne_v those_o that_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a thou_o bid_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o he_o it_o be_v because_o thy_o love_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v i_o wait_v then_o at_o thy_o door_n in_o vain_a and_o go_v empty_a away_o from_o such_o a_o god_n when_o i_o beg_v but_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o ask_v and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o or_o come_v to_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v in_o a_o habit_n beseem_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hâ—ir_n of_o heaven_n o_o give_v i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o dishonour_v thy_o bounteous_a feast_n let_v i_o wear_v a_o livery_n which_o become_v thy_o family_n even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v thou_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v yea_o to_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o in_o this_o obey_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v more_o faithful_o obey_v thou_o in_o other_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o rule_v my_o sense_n my_o fantasy_n my_o tongue_n and_o in_o diligent_a use_v all_o thy_o talent_n then_o i_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o this_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v duty_n that_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o command_n o_o bid_v i_o do_v they_o with_o a_o effect_v word_n how_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a i_o must_v fast_o and_o mourn_v while_o i_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o through_o the_o crevice_n of_o this_o dungeon_n flesh_n my_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v but_o answerable_a to_o my_o light_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o
entrance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o alas_o darkness_n darkness_n be_v still_o my_o misery_n there_o be_v light_n round_o about_o i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n but_o darkness_n be_v within_o i_o and_o if_o my_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o sun_n will_v be_v no_o sun_n to_o i_o alas_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v noâ—_n all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o of_o theology_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o method_n which_o i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o satisfactory_a heavenly_a light_n to_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v nor_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o know_v my_o glorify_a saviour_n my_o father_n and_o my_o home_n it_o must_v be_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n that_o must_v show_v i_o heaven_n and_o a_o light_n accompany_v with_o vital_a heat_n that_o must_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o joy_n within_o i_o o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v only_o dream_v knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n but_o quicken_a light_n to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o my_o mâ—nd_n and_o heart_n sure_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v must_v be_v a_o lâ—ving_a faith_n and_o must_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o can_v faith_n live_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o illumination_n what_o be_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o darkness_n of_o my_o soul_n lord_n jesus_n scatter_v all_o these_o mist_n make_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o son_n of_o righteousness_n into_o this_o benighred_a mind_n o_o send_v thy_o advocate_n to_o silence_v every_o temptation_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o agent_n to_o prosecute_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o i_o and_o to_o be_v the_o resident_a witness_n of_o thy_o verity_n and_o my_o sonship_n and_o salvation_n hear_v of_o thou_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n shed_v abroad_o by_o thy_o spirit_n on_o my_o heart_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o content_a my_o soul_n i_o confess_v with_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o glimpse_n or_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o so_o do_v many_o that_o be_v now_o entertain_v and_o feast_v by_o thy_o love_n in_o glory_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n journey_n to_o a_o separate_a soul_n how_o quick_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o eye_n with_o the_o sun_n that_o seem_v far_o off_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o show_v it_o i_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o see_a grace_n it_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o if_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o thy_o influx_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o thou_o that_o oft_o heal_v the_o blind_a here_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o thy_o work_n to_o illuminate_v soul_n it_o be_v but_o forgive_a all_o my_o sin_n and_o remove_v this_o film_n that_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o my_o illuminate_v soul_n will_v see_v thy_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o the_o vail_n of_o flesh_n must_v be_v also_o rend_v before_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o with_o open_a face_n and_o know_v my_o fellow_n citizen_n above_o as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o from_o mount_n nebo_n and_o have_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n the_o pledge_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o may_v kindle_v love_n and_o desire_n and_o make_v i_o run_v my_o race_n in_o patience_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o joy_n which_o beseem_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o my_o part_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v no_o great_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v let_v it_o make_v i_o the_o weary_a of_o this_o dungeon_n and_o groan_v more_o fervent_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n when_o all_o my_o longing_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n §_o 24._o and_o doubtless_o as_o i_o shall_v love_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o i_o shall_v some_o way_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n from_o they_o our_o love_n will_v be_v mutual_a and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o owe_v duty_n i_o shall_v expect_v some_o answerable_a return_n of_o benefit_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n on_o one_o another_o if_o angel_n be_v great_o useful_a to_o i_o here_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o there_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n it_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o christ_n honour_n that_o he_o there_o make_v use_v of_o my_o fellow_n creature_n to_o my_o joy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v be_v still_o one_o compaginated_a frame_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v for_o ever_o retain_v their_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o aptitude_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o relation_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o sitter_n for_o they_o than_o here_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v far_o more_o comfort_n in_o they_o how_o glorious_o will_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a how_o delightful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v their_o perfection_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n what_o voice_n they_o use_v or_o what_o communication_n instead_o of_o voice_n we_o shall_v short_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o practice_n all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o all_o accord_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v their_o glorious_a god_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o jar_a or_o discordant_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n no_o separation_n or_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o as_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n so_o nature_n which_o have_v make_v we_o sociable_a teach_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v of_o each_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o wise_a and_o worthy_a person_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v love_v incomparable_o better_o than_o our_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o when_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o will_v love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o god_n appear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o intellectual_a love_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v love_v we_o as_o much_o better_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o if_o we_o go_v from_o love_a friend_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o far_o more_o the_o love_n of_o these_o here_o do_v but_o pity_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n and_o go_v weep_v with_o our_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o love_n of_o those_o above_o will_v joyful_o convoy_n or_o welcome_n out_o soul_n to_o their_o triumph_a society_n all_o the_o holy_a friend_n that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v lose_v that_o go_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v rejoice_v there_o with_o christ_n and_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a state_n will_v be_v that_o common_a unite_n and_o unite_a love_n if_o two_o or_o three_o candle_n join_v together_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n and_o light_n what_o will_v ten_o thousand_o star_n unite_v do_v when_o all_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o full_a perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o to_o one_o another_o who_o be_v there_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a love_n will_v that_o be_v that_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o universal_a love_n will_v be_v one_o universal_a joy_n little_o know_v we_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v effectual_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o all_o here_o live_v in_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o heaven_n as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n but_o alas_o our_o society_n here_o be_v small_a our_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o amiableness_n woeful_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o loathsome_a
sin_n and_o discord_n but_o there_o a_o whole_a heaven_n fulâ—_n of_o bless_a spirit_n will_v flame_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o go_v then_o go_v willing_o o_o my_o soul_n love_n join_v with_o light_a to_o draw_v up_o thy_o desire_n nature_n incline_v all_o thing_n unto_o union_n even_o the_o lifeless_a element_n have_v a_o aggregative_a motion_n by_o which_o the_o part_n when_o violent_o separate_v do_v hasty_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wise_a be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o love_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v make_v of_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o hater_n of_o enmity_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o unity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v where_o all_o the_o just_a be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a union_n to_o thy_o loss_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v contribute_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n let_v not_o natural_a or_o sinful_a selfishness_n cause_v thou_o to_o think_v suspicious_o or_o hardly_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o end_n what_o get_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v to_o selfishness_n from_o unity_n and_o what_o get_v adam_n that_o follow_v they_o herein_o the_o further_a any_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n by_o selfishness_n the_o deep_a he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v grace_n but_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o selfishness_n to_o god_n unity_n again_o doâ—e_n not_o then_o on_o this_o dark_a divide_a world_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n while_o the_o part_n by_o a_o unite_n soul_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o when_o it_o be_v crumble_v into_o lifeless_a dust_n and_o do_v not_o death_n creep_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o gradual_a dissolution_n away_o then_o from_o this_o sandy_a incoherent_a state_n the_o further_a from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_a from_o unity_n a_o unity_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a felicitate_v union_n we_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o aggregative_a motion_n of_o separate_a part_n as_o in_o descensu_fw-la gravium_fw-la be_v from_o a_o motive_n principle_n in_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o external_a impulse_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o but_o sure_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o power_n to_o attract_v a_o cload_n or_o stone_n than_o the_o intrinsic_a principle_n to_o move_v it_o downward_o but_o intrinsic_a gravity_n be_v also_o necessary_a the_o superior_a attractive_a love_n and_o loveliness_n must_v do_v more_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o mind_n to_o god_n than_o my_o intrinsic_a holiness_n to_o move_v it_o upward_o but_o without_o this_o holiness_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v that_o attractive_a influx_n every_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o lead_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n therefore_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o love_n do_v with_o some_o delight_n desire_v it_o and_o hope_n gape_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o they_o that_o have_v pleaâ—ed_v against_o propriety_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o this_o world_n have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o our_o present_a egoity_n and_o natural_a constitution_n which_o render_v some_o accidental_a propriety_n necessary_a to_o we_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o bodily_a part_n and_o inherent_a accident_n and_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o own_o food_n his_o own_o place_n clothing_n and_o acquisition_n his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n be_v most_o for_o community_n as_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v we_o in_o make_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o voluntary_o make_v all_o common_a none_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o constrain_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o unite_n love_n they_o be_v first_o all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o take_v not_o then_o thy_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o propriety_n for_o thy_o health_n but_o for_o thy_o sickness_n cherish_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o measure_v not_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n by_o it_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o propriety_n of_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v thy_o weakness_n and_o state_n of_o imperfection_n now_o which_o make_v it_o so_o desirable_a to_o thou_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o land_n be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o clothes_n thy_o book_n yea_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v thou_o and_o nones_n but_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o state_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v here_o capable_a of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o why_o be_v we_o so_o desirous_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v make_v our_o sentiment_n as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o talkativeness_n but_o that_o nature_n will_v make_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o common_a aâ—_n it_o can_v and_o why_o else_o be_v learned_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v their_o learning_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o make_v all_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v with_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n he_o can_v bequeath_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n or_o any_o person_n when_o he_o die_v but_o every_o man_n must_v acquire_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o parent_n they_o can_v communicate_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v they_o on_o their_o account_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n make_v his_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n common_a nature_n and_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o this_o end_n we_o study_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o move_v as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n as_o common_a to_o our_o hearer_n and_o reader_n as_o we_o can_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n shall_v we_o take_v preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o all_o know_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o love_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o school_n and_o university_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o age._n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o a_o father_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v one_o son_n like_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n then_o desirable_a where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o my_o goodness_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o they_o my_o glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n shall_v be_v my_o according_a to_o my_o capacity_n grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o state_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n bond_n nor_o free_a by_o give_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o well_o might_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n you_o but_o it_o
1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o i_o refuse_v not_o lord_n to_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o thou_o require_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v those_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o give_v i_o better_o that_o i_o may_v have_v better_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o offer_v thou_o and_o by_o this_o prepare_v i_o for_o the_o far_o better_a which_o i_o shall_v find_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o we_o thy_o creature_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o best_a by_o thou_o who_o be_v glorify_v and_o please_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o work_n §_o 4._o two_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o god_n make_v glorify_v spirit_n his_o agent_n and_o minister_n of_o much_o of_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v below_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o endue_v any_o creature_n with_o the_o noble_a endowment_n he_o make_v most_o use_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v most_o furnish_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o furniture_n will_v not_o be_v unused_a 2._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o though_o it_o mean_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o mean_v more_o than_o to_o be_v above_o carnal_a generation_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o state_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a in_o this_o world_n and_o administrator_n of_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n on_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d past_o all_o doubt_n 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saintâ—_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o judge_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o ruling_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o with_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o ministerial_a oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o promise_a new-earth_n 4._o and_o when_o even_o the_o more_o noble_a superior_a body_n even_o the_o star_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o influx_n to_o inferior_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o according_o superior_a spirit_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n below_o they_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o venture_v here_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n beyond_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v that_o god_n know_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o we_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o with_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o attract_v a_o sensible_a and_o considerate_a soul_n to_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o overpass_v my_o rejection_n of_o the_o injurious_a opinion_n of_o too_o many_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o exclude_v all_o sense_n and_o affection_n from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o but_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o find_v sense_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o bruit_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v but_o some_o quality_n or_o perish_a temperament_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o sense_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o no_o better_o §_o 7._o but_o 1._o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o conceive_v of_o without_o any_o affection_n of_o delight_n or_o joy_n certain_o bare_a volition_n now_o without_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o felicity_n to_o we_o nor_o knowledge_n neither_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o know_v §_o 8._o 2._o yea_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n experience_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o proper_a willing_a which_o be_v not_o also_o some_o internal_a sense_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v if_o it_o be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o will_n this_o signify_v some_o pleasure_n and_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o appetite_n if_o it_o be_v desire_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o pleasedness_n in_o the_o thing_n desire_v as_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o and_o what_o love_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n and_o affection_n §_o 9_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o doubtless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o we_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o between_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o and_o their_o will_n and_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v less_o or_o low_a than_o we_o but_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o we_o give_v we_o some_o analogical_a or_o imperfect_a formal_a notice_n of_o §_o 10._o 4._o and_o what_o tho_o bruit_n have_v sense_n and_o affection_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v none_o now_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o hereafter_o bruit_n have_v life_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o life_n hereafter_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a â—obruits_n rather_o as_o now_o we_o have_v all_o that_o the_o bruit_n have_v and_o more_o so_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o noble_a sort_n than_o bruit_n and_o more_o be_v not_o god_n the_o live_n god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o because_o bruit_n live_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o live_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o man_n a_o sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a because_o god_n be_v essential_a transcendent_a infinite_a life_n that_o make_v they_o live_v §_o 11._o 5._o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sensation_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o bodily_a organ_n i_o answer_v before_o to_o that_o the_o body_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n unit_v itself_o most_o near_o to_o the_o igneous-aereal_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o it_o feel_v see_v taste_v smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o soul_n that_o feel_v and_o see_v do_v also_o inward_o love_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v this_o in_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o organ_n be_v undisposed_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o our_o future_a intellection_n and_o will_n who_o operation_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n we_o no_o more_o perceive_v than_o that_o of_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o want_v exercise_n for_o its_o essential_a faculty_n for_o want_v of_o object_n or_o bodily_a organ_n and_o that_o man_n conclude_v base_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o endure_a substance_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o tell_v we_o idle_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vanish_v temperament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v found_v on_o another_o dream_n that_o fire_n or_o the_o motive-illuminative-calefactive_a cause_n be_v no_o substance_n neither_o and_o so_o our_o unnatural_a somatist_n know_v none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n which_o actuate_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o more_o base_a and_o gross_a which_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o subtle_a act_v matter_n and_o motion_n without_o understand_v what_o any_o live_a active-motive_n faculty_n or_o virtue_n be_v and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o be_v only_o one_o common_a sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o common_a body_n or_o whether_o individuate_n still_o and_o transmigrant_fw-la from_o body_n to_o body_n or_o what_o else_o therefore_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o plea_n for_o error_n and_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v no_o substance_n or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v §_o 12._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sensation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o real_a substance_n call_v spirit_n and_o that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a creature_n have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o though_o god_n that_o fit_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o use_n have_v give_v e._n g._n a_o dog_n a_o more_o perfect_a sense_n of_o smell_a than_o a_o man_n
with_o his_o own_o and_o have_v my_o resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o be_v more_o absolute_a my_o trust_n in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o and_o whole_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o quiet_o die_v to_o thou_o and_o whole_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n §_o 5._o ii_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o want_n of_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o my_o strangeness_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n induce_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o general_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_v that_o soul_n be_v substance_n and_o not_o annihilate_v and_o essential_o the_o same_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o body_n as_o before_o i_o doubt_v not_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n nor_o the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o can_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o re-enter_v into_o this_o if_o god_n raise_v this_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o yet_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o second_o beginning_n will_v be_v by_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a active_a operative_a and_o permanent_a the_o visible_a except_v light_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a be_v of_o themselves_o but_o lifeless_a dross_n it_o be_v the_o unseen_a part_n of_o plant_n and_o flower_n which_o cause_v all_o their_o growth_n and_o beauty_n their_o fruit_n and_o sweetness_n passive_a matter_n be_v but_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o invisible_a active_a power_n as_o chess-man_n be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o gamester_n hand_n what_o a_o loathsome_a corpse_n be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o animate_v actuate_v or_o move_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v or_o continuation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o where_o every_o thing_n demonstrate_v they_o as_o their_o effect_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o these_o gross_a material_n which_o we_o see_v §_o 6._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o certain_a communion_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o our_o life_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o we_o have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o envious_a spirit_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o certain_a narrative_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o temptation_n do_v evince_v and_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o creature_n on_o earth_n for_o kind_n and_o number_n yea_o the_o diversity_n of_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v partly_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o through_o one_o and_o to_o one_o yet_o absolute_a unity_n be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o perfection_n as_o to_o lose_v our_o specifique_a or_o numerical_a diversity_n by_o any_o union_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o active_a a_o nature_n as_o soul_n dwell_v above_o in_o the_o lucid_a region_n in_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a and_o with_o their_o better_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o activity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n their_o region_n and_o their_o company_n and_o my_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n §_o 7._o organical_a sight_n be_v give_v i_o for_o my_o use_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o hawk_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o this_o than_o i_o have_v mental_a knowledge_n reach_v further_a than_o sight_n and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o for_o a_o high_a use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o embody_v in_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n that_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o useful_a faculty_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o faith_n be_v a_o understand_a act_n it_o know_v thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o believe_v holy_a soul_n that_o have_v pass_v hence_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a infidel_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v fault_n or_o folly_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n be_v best_a then_o why_o be_v not_o law_n make_v to_o command_v sensuality_n and_o forbâ—d_a piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o feign_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o its_o disease_n and_o our_o great_a disease_n for_o our_o perfection_n but_o if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v better_o than_o impiety_n and_o vice_n the_o principle_n and_o necessary_a motive_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o abominable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a only_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o miserable_a deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wouâ—d_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o foolish_a manichee_n that_o think_v a_o bad_a god_n make_v this_o world_n yea_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v we_o for_o a_o mischief_n but_o rule_v uâ—_n to_o our_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n and_o give_v we_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a law_n in_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o needless_a trouble_n shall_v i_o not_o abhor_v every_o suggestion_n that_o contain_v such_o inhuman_a absurdity_n as_o these_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o must_v make_v man_n such_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a §_o 8._o iii_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a and_o my_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v so_o small_a be_v partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o many_o wilful_a sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o our_o common_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o strangeness_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o body_n form_n according_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o capacity_n affection_n be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o thing_n see_v than_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unseen_a and_o know_v only_o very_o defective_o by_o general_a and_o not_o by_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o yet_o this_o o_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o grace_n his_o work_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o whatever_o of_o god_n i_o see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n word_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v and_o delightful_a love_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o loveliness_n will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o speedy_a appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o joyful_a to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o calamity_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o affection_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o my_o profession_n do_v not_o signify_v unsoundness_n in_o my_o belief_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o shameful_a that_o one_o that_o expect_v quick_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a world_n
i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n less_o miserable_a have_v i_o be_v without_o life_n or_o be_v than_o without_o thy_o grace_n without_o thou_o and_o my_o saviour_n help_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o live_v without_o thou_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o learn_v without_o thou_o i_o never_o can_v conquer_v a_o temptation_n without_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o die_v or_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v without_o thou_o alas_o i_o shall_v but_o say_v as_o philip_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o my_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o way_n my_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o love_v fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o thy_o servant_n even_o those_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v yet_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o christ_n for_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o extremity_n who_o consent_v to_o thy_o covenant_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o my_o god_n i_o have_v often_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o yet_o thou_o know_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o i_o have_v not_o serve_v thou_o with_o the_o resolution_n fidelity_n and_o delight_n as_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v have_v be_v serve_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o service_n nor_o change_v my_o master_n or_o my_o work_n i_o can_v say_v with_o thy_o servant_n paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o better_o for_o to_o serve_v thou_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v thy_o grace_n and_o to_o use_v it_o for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o be_v please_v best_o when_o we_o receive_v and_o do_v most_o good_a i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o fatherly_a bounty_n shall_v have_v be_v love_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o family_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o my_o grief_n than_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o forsake_v not_o then_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o that_o look_v every_o hour_n towards_o thou_o that_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o strange_a unto_o thou_o that_o grope_v and_o groan_v and_o gasp_v after_o thou_o feel_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n though_o thou_o be_v every_o where_o that_o while_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o its_o affection_n but_o to_o breath_n after_o thou_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o peâ—_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o and_o to_o publish_v thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o will_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o all_o my_o reputation_n and_o interest_n in_o my_o friend_n but_o to_o increase_v thy_o church_n and_o propagate_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o service_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o remain_a time_n even_o these_o last_o and_o languish_a hour_n but_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o salvation_n o_o pardon_v all_o my_o carnal_a thought_n and_o all_o my_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o thy_o precious_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o all_o my_o wilful_a sin_n against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o forfeit_a grace_n now_o tell_v i_o by_o experience_n that_o thou_o do_v forgive_v i_o even_o under_o the_o terrible_a law_n thou_o do_v tell_v man_n thy_o very_a nature_n by_o proclaim_v thy_o name_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o more_o abundant_a faith_n and_o consolation_n my_o god_n i_o know_v as_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o loveliness_n so_o i_o can_v trust_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faithfulness_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o confident_a of_o thy_o alsufficient_a power_n thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o goodness_n when_o i_o have_v say_v as_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v to_o generation_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n conscience_n have_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n i_o never_o want_v comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v mercy_n but_o because_o i_o want_v faith_n and_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v thou_o not_o mercy_n also_o to_o give_v i_o even_o that_o fitness_n and_o that_o faith_n my_o god_n all_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o all_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o felicity_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v thou_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o nature_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v in_o trust_v in_o thou_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v §_o 12._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o difficult_a question_n how_o i_o may_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o my_o soul_n depart_v to_o christ_n in_o peace_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o regenerate_v i_o must_v bring_v i_o to_o my_o desire_a end_n as_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n which_o cause_v the_o bud_n must_v bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o sweet_a maturity_n 1._o believe_v and_o trust_v thy_o father_n thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o comforter_n ii_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v iii_o and_o long_o by_o love_n for_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n i._o how_o sure_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o suitable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v initial_o perform_v here_o whilst_o our_o desire_n be_v turn_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o spark_n be_v here_o ingenerate_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dark_a and_o disaffect_v be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n for_o fire_n to_o ascend_v yea_o or_o the_o fiery_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o a_o tree_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o earthy_a matter_n to_o a_o great_a procerity_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o river_n shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o sea_n whither_o shall_v spirit_n go_v but_o to_o the_o region_n or_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v christ_n member_n and_o holy_a spirit_n go_v but_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o state_n than_o this_o below_o earth_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o gross_a and_o passive_a matter_n where_o spirit_n may_v indeed_o operate_v upon_o that_o which_o need_v they_o and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v a_o while_n in_o such_o operation_n or_o as_o incorporate_a form_n if_o not_o incarcerate_v delinquent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o centre_n end_n or_o home_n even_o sight_n and_o reason_n may_v persuade_v i_o that_o all_o the_o noble_a invisible_a power_n that_o operate_v on_o this_o low_a world_n do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o a_o high_a and_o what_o can_v earth_n add_v to_o their_o essence_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n §_o 13._o but_o why_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o so_o vain_o solicitous_a to_o have_v formal_a clear_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o celestial_a world_n and_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n while_o thou_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o a_o animate_v body_n thy_o conception_n must_v be_v but_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o use_n when_o thou_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o better_a state_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o as_o a_o possessor_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o thou_o look_v after_o be_v part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_n in_o clearness_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o
be_v commend_v and_o truth_n and_o goodness_n accuse_v and_o oppress_v because_o man_n mind_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o truth_n do_v most_o eager_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v scold_v or_o scuffle_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o where_o there_o appear_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o a_o remedy_n i_o say_v can_v i_o love_v such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v more_o delightful_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o the_o unite_n love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n shall_v i_o not_o love_v a_o lovely_a and_o a_o love_a world_n much_o better_a than_o a_o world_n where_o there_o be_v comparative_o 〈◊〉_d little_a loveliness_n or_o love_n all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o lovely_a but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o that_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o felicitate_v splendour_n i_o be_o teach_v to_o look_v upward_o when_o i_o pray_v and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n work_n be_v amiable_a even_o in_o hell_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o will_v know_v they_o i_o will_v not_o be_v there_o and_o alas_o how_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v mix_v here_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v god_n wisdom_n manifest_a but_o here_o be_v man_n obstinate_a folly_n here_o be_v god_n government_n but_o here_o be_v man_n tyranny_n and_o unruliness_n here_o be_v god_n love_n and_o mercy_n but_o here_o be_v mâ—ns_n malice_n wrath_n and_o cruelty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v worse_o to_o one_o another_o than_o wolf_n or_o tiger_n depopulate_v country_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o bloodshed_n famine_n misery_n and_o lamentation_n proud_a tyrant_n be_v worse_o than_o rage_a plague_n which_o make_v david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n before_o his_o enemy_n pursuit_n here_o be_v much_o of_o god_n beauteous_a order_n and_o harmony_n but_o here_o be_v also_o much_o of_o man_n madness_n deformity_n and_o confusion_n here_o be_v much_o historical_a truth_n and_o some_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a justice_n but_o alas_o with_o how_o much_o odious_a falsehood_n and_o injustice_n be_v it_o mix_v here_o be_v much_o precious_a theological_a verity_n but_o how_o dark_a be_v much_o of_o it_o to_o such_o blind_a and_o negligent_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n as_o every_o where_o abound_v here_o be_v wise_a judicious_a teacher_n and_o companion_n to_o be_v find_v but_o alas_o how_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o most_o and_o how_o hardly_o know_v by_o those_o that_o need_v they_o here_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o few_o that_o most_o need_v they_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o to_o value_v they_o or_o use_v they_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o seduce_a or_o sensual_a sinner_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v but_o deceiver_n or_o as_o they_o call_v paul_n pestilent_a fellow_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o obadiah_n hide_v in_o cave_n or_o as_o micatah_n or_o elias_n among_o the_o lie_a prophet_n or_o the_o baalite_n though_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o be_v that_o world_n then_o more_o worthy_a of_o any_o love_n than_o heaven_n there_o be_v worthy_a and_o religious_a family_n which_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o but_o alas_o how_o few_o and_o usual_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a interest_n how_o full_a even_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n if_o not_o also_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o how_o be_v they_o tempt_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o snare_n and_o account_v it_o rustic_a ignorance_n which_o contradict_v they_o and_o how_o few_o pious_a family_n be_v there_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n that_o do_v not_o quick_o degenerate_a and_o posterity_n by_o false_a religion_n error_n or_o sensuality_n grow_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o pious_a progenitor_n there_o be_v many_o that_o educate_v their_o child_n wise_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o have_v according_o comfort_v in_o they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v devote_v they_o in_o baptism_n to_o god_n do_v train_n they_o up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o never_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o intend_a for_o themselves_o or_o child_n what_o they_o do_v profess_v how_o many_o parent_n think_v that_o when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n without_o a_o sober_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o great_a covenant_n with_o god_n that_o god_n must_v accept_v and_o certain_o regenerate_v and_o save_v they_o yea_o too_o many_o religious_a parent_n forget_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sponsor_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o undertake_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n on_o their_o part_n to_o make_v their_o child_n sit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o think_v god_n shall_v absolute_o sanctify_v keep_v and_o save_v they_o at_o age_n because_o they_o be_v they_o and_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o from_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a temptation_n nor_o teach_v they_o plain_o and_o serious_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o god_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n benefit_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o how_o many_o send_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n or_o art_n yea_o and_o divinity_n before_o their_o own_o parent_n ever_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o do_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n what_o they_o receive_v and_o what_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v to_o do_v they_o send_v they_o to_o trade_n or_o secular_a calling_n or_o to_o travel_v in_o foreign_a land_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o snare_n among_o tempt_a company_n and_o tempt_a bait_n before_o ever_o at_o home_n they_o be_v instruct_v arm_v and_o settle_v against_o those_o temptation_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o encounter_v and_o which_o if_o they_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v undo_v how_o ordinary_o when_o they_o have_v first_o neglect_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o fortification_n do_v they_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o thrust_v they_o out_o on_o these_o temptation_n though_o utter_o unarm_v from_o some_o punctilio_fw-la of_o honour_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a man_n or_o to_o adorn_v their_o yet_o naked_a soul_n with_o some_o of_o the_o plume_n or_o paint_a trifle_n ceremony_n or_o compliment_n which_o will_v never_o serve_v instead_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n mortification_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o learn_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o divert_v and_o tempt_a company_n bait_n and_o business_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v under_o the_o teach_n nurture_n and_o daily_a oversight_n of_o their_o religious_a parent_n in_o a_o safe_a station_n or_o as_o if_o for_o some_o little_a reason_n they_o may_v send_v they_o as_o to_o sea_n without_o pilot_n or_o anchor_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v save_v they_o from_o the_o wave_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v they_o into_o satan_n school_n or_o army_n and_o venture_v they_o upon_o the_o notorious_a danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o miss_v of_o preferment_n and_o wealth_n or_o of_o the_o fashion_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n and_o then_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n and_o perhaps_o as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n destroy_v what_o their_o parent_n labour_v to_o build_v up_o these_o parent_n wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n and_o with_o break_a heart_n lament_v their_o infelicity_n when_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lament_v their_o own_o misdo_n and_o it_o have_v be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o have_v prevent_v it_o thus_o family_n church_n and_o kingdom_n run_v on_o to_o blindness_n ungodliness_n and_o confusion_n self-undoing_a and_o serve_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o too_o common_a employment_n of_o mankind_n all_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o sweet_a which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o by_o god_n in_o true_a nature_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o folly_n sin_n and_o misery_n mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v wit_n and_o honesty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o rage_v against_o that_o which_o nominal_o
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
doubt_o whether_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v love_v thou_o can_v thou_o forget_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o it_o do_v i_o not_o even_o now_o repeat_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v shame_v thy_o doubt_n a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o friend_n have_v love_v thou_o so_o entire_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o do_v any_o of_o they_o signify_v their_o love_n with_o the_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v do_v have_v they_o do_v for_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v they_o love_v itself_o be_v their_o love_n so_o full_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a as_o he_o i_o think_v the_o sweet_o of_o heaven_n because_o abundance_n of_o my_o ancient_a lovely_a and_o loving_n holy_a friend_n be_v there_o and_o be_o the_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v of_o it_o more_o please_o because_o my_o god_n and_o father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o comforter_n be_v there_o and_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o society_n of_o love_n be_v not_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o promise_n run_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o make_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n so_o sweet_a as_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o read_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o that_o will_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o their_o objective_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v love_n the_o great_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o spring_n of_o that_o command_n and_o that_o this_o command_v imperfect_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o perfect_v heavenly_a love_n even_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o essential_a infinite_a love_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v scant_o and_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o every_o rank_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o oft_o ready_a to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v love_v i_o better_o than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o love_n to_o they_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o all_o these_o spark_n be_v little_a to_o the_o sun_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o be_v a_o place_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o there_o set_v up_o its_o oblige_a monument_n every_o year_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n every_o friend_n and_o every_o neighbour_n yea_o every_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o love_n every_o state_n and_o change_n of_o my_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n have_v open_v to_o i_o treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o god_n do_v love_v i_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n do_v he_o love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o do_v he_o not_o love_v i_o in_o my_o age_n and_o pain_n and_o sickness_n do_v he_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a better_o in_o their_o life_n than_o at_o their_o death_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o state_n of_o love_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o heavenly_a endless_a grace_n my_o groan_n grieve_v my_o friend_n but_o abate_v not_o their_o love_n do_v he_o love_v i_o for_o my_o strength_n my_o weakness_n may_v be_v my_o fear_n as_o they_o that_o love_v for_o beauty_n loathe_v they_o that_o be_v deform_v and_o they_o that_o love_v for_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a but_o god_n love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o i_o be_v bad_a to_o make_v i_o better_o what_o ever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o building_n the_o warfare_n that_o be_v his_o own_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n the_o many_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o the_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v love_n only_o to_o my_o body_n it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o i_o and_o not_o have_v accompany_v my_o depart_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o save_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v i_o love_v he_o i_o love_v my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o he_o i_o love_v his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o way_n and_o fain_o i_o will_v be_v near_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o for_o love_v he_o no_o better_o and_o shall_v peter_n say_v more_o confident_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o yes_o he_o may_v because_o though_o god_n love_n be_v great_a and_o stedfast_o than_o we_o yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a love_n be_v less_o than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o little_a love_n and_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o own_o love_n so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o certainty_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o know_v for_o what_o i_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o please_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v have_v love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o he_o will_v love_v i_o in_o my_o age_a weakness_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v my_o pain_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o choose_v they_o that_o use_v they_o for_o my_o good_a that_o moderate_v they_o and_o will_v short_o end_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o father_n love_n shall_v pain_n or_o die_a make_v i_o doubt_v do_v god_n love_v none_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o forefather_n what_o be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unseen_a felicity_n all_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o o_o for_o a_o clear_a strong_a faith_n to_o show_v i_o the_o world_n that_o more_o excel_v this_o than_o this_o excel_v the_o womb_n where_o i_o be_v conceive_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o fear_v my_o three_o birth_n day_n what_o pang_n soever_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a of_o my_o change_n the_o grave_a indeed_o be_v a_o bed_n that_o nature_n do_v abhor_v yet_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o soul_n new_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o region_n of_o holy_a love_n even_o passive_a matter_n that_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o unite_n aggregative_a motion_n and_o god_n make_v all_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o holy_a love_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n art_n and_o science_n and_o tongue_n become_v not_o
by_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o without_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n when_o satan_n and_o thy_o flesh_n will_v hide_v god_n love_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o read_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o peruse_v thy_o many_o record_a experience_n and_o remember_v the_o conviction_n which_o secret_a and_o open_a mercy_n have_v many_o a_o time_n afford_v thou_o but_o especial_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o be_v not_o seldom_o and_o slight_a in_o thy_o contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n dwell_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o thou_o wâ—lt_v know_v that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v thy_o doubt_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n yet_o look_v up_o and_o oft_o and_o earnest_o look_v up_o after_o thy_o ascend_v glorify_a head_n who_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n think_v where_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o how_o humble_v abase_v suffer_v love_n be_v now_o triumphant_a regnant_a glorify_a love_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o in_o all_o its_o tender_a expression_n upon_o earth_n as_o love_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_o reveal_v but_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o can_v no_o where_o so_o full_o discern_v it_o as_o by_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o my_o father_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v more_o believe_o with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n have_v i_o do_v this_o more_o and_o better_a and_o as_o i_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v live_v in_o more_o convince_a delight_n of_o god_n love_n which_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyfull_a hope_n and_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o dark_a a_o doubt_v fear_v world_n but_o o_o my_o father_n infinite_a love_n though_o my_o argument_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v bad_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o i_o be_o insufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o o_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v resist_v let_v it_o not_o be_v my_o word_n only_o but_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o even_o i_o a_o sinner_n speak_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o lazarus_n arise_v if_o not_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v warm_a yet_o as_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o parent_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v love_v i_o and_o much_o more_o powerful_o than_o so_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n by_o the_o consciousness_n and_o work_n of_o life_n that_o while_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o may_v include_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v near_o in_o the_o clear_a sight_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o joyfull_a exercise_n of_o love_n for_o ever_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o appendix_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o six_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v §_o 1._o i._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a article_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o no_o wonder_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o true_o and_o practical_o believe_v that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o even_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o who_o so_o wonderful_o come_v to_o man_n will_v certain_o take_v up_o man_n to_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n will_v receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o have_v glorify_v it_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n who_o believe_v this_o and_o who_o can_v prostitute_v his_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o wickedness_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o §_o 2._o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o five_o way_n of_o evidence_n i._o by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n type_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v ii_o by_o the_o inherent_a impress_n of_o god_n image_n on_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o propria_fw-la luce_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a iii_o by_o the_o concomitant_a miracle_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o use_n and_o observe_v each_o history_n iv._o by_o the_o subsequent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n by_o language_n wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n v._o by_o the_o undeniable_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o day_n these_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v which_o full_o justify_v the_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a who_o ourselves_o never_o see_v the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o spectator_n be_v not_o deceive_v ii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o report_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o historical_a tradition_n to_o we_o §_o 4._o i._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n can_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a and_o all_o disease_n heal_v the_o dead_a raise_v thousand_o miraculous_o feed_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o among_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o still_o follow_v christ_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v at_o some_o one_o instance_n by_o some_o deceitful_a accident_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v so_o oft_o deceive_v many_o year_n in_o the_o open_a light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v §_o 5._o ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n report_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o reporter_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n themselves_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o hear_v this_o report_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o confute_v it_o have_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o witness_n as_o to_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n who_o will_v have_v make_v it_o odious_a have_v it_o not_o be_v
physical_a evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o this_o account_n man_n agreement_n about_o natural_a notice_n be_v infallible_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n time_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o a_o day_n lose_v till_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o natural_a interest_n and_o notice_n if_o any_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v a_o day_n by_o over_o sleep_v or_o have_v agree_v to_o falsify_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v shame_v they_o thus_o all_o grecian_n latin_n englishman_n etc._n etc._n agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n for_o if_o some_o will_v pervert_v they_o the_o rest_n will_v detect_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v for_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n hold_v their_o land_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o if_o some_o do_v counterfeit_v they_o the_o rest_n will_v by_o interest_n be_v bind_v to_o detect_v it_o arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o adequate_a cause_n but_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o can_v make_v all_o man_n agree_v to_o assert_v a_o know_a falsehood_n or_o deny_v a_o know_a truth_n against_o all_o their_o know_a interest_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o effect_n arg._n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n will_v necessary_o effect_v but_o where_o man_n know_a interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o agree_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o certain_a credibility_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a effect_n you_o know_v who_o be_v your_o parent_n and_o when_o and_o where_o you_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n by_o such_o tradition_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n this_o depend_v not_o on_o pretend_a authority_n nor_o on_o mere_a honesty_n but_o on_o natural_a necessity_n have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v such_o tradition_n of_o physical_a infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o essential_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v infallible_o from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o world_n know_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o all_o abraham_n covenant_a seed_n be_v circumcise_a and_o what_o be_v baptism_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o dead_a rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o a_o devote_v ourselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v christian_n by_o solemn_a vow_n profess_v this_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n of_o christianity_n as_o humane_a generation_n down_o from_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o humanity_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v catechize_v first_o in_o which_o the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v to_o they_o of_o which_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v part_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o undeniable_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n draw_v up_o in_o certain_a article_n call_v the_o creed_n which_o expound_v the_o three_o baptismal_a article_n and_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n and_o all_o at_o age_n that_o be_v baptise_a profess_a this_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n in_o christ_n birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glory_n as_o speak_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4._o before_o christ_n ascension_n he_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o what_o be_v this_o ministry_n but_o a_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n death_n miracle_n resurrection_n grace_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o undeniable_a tradition_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v the_o weekly_a celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v the_o history_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v be_v keep_v for_o such_o memorial_n ever_o since_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o notorious_a practical_a tradition_n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n institute_v solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o those_o day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n once_o a_o week_n be_v the_o least_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o do_v they_o meet_v for_o but_o to_o preach_v hear_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o their_o house_n to_o sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n tell_v trajan_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o their_o persecutor_n which_o be_v a_o practical_a tradition_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n institute_v and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v constant_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o as_o the_o constant_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o all_o its_o ceremony_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n and_o israelite_n deliverance_n more_o than_o a_o bare_a write_v history_n will_v be_v so_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o the_o uninterrupted_a belief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 9_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o constant_a discipline_n by_o which_o it_o have_v keep_v itself_o separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v any_o essential_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n 10._o none_o question_n but_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v persecute_v for_o this_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o persecution_n make_v confession_n of_o it_o persecutor_n and_o confessor_n than_o be_v both_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o continuance_n 11._o when_o ever_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n have_v write_v against_o christian_n their_o apology_n and_o defence_n show_v that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o own_v 12._o most_o of_o the_o adverse_a heretic_n own_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v long_o before_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o certain_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o this_o present_a day_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n the_o essential_o integral_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o no_o enemy_n have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o any_o moment_n 16._o yea_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o bitter_a enemy_n confess_v much_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 17._o martyr_n have_v cheerful_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o in_o confess_v it_o 18._o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v maintain_v it_o 19_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v still_o blessed_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o life_n in_o all_o sincere_a and_o serious_a believer_n quest_n this_o prove_v infallible_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v as_o uncorrupted_a answ_n all_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o so_o unchanged_a as_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bibles_n but_o what_o scrivener_n write_v no_o wonder_n if_o oversight_n leave_v few_o copy_n without_o some_o of_o their_o slip_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v true_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n nor_o on_o which_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o fact_n depend_v and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v record_v and_o 1._o all_o minister_n and_o all_o church_n
constant_o use_v this_o same_o scripture_n public_o and_o private_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o alter_v 2._o they_o all_o know_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v which_o must_v needs_o possess_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o corrupt_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o against_o corrupter_n 5._o these_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o if_o some_o do_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o detect_v it_o 6._o heresy_n and_o quarrel_n be_v quick_o too_o rife_o among_o they_o so_o that_o cross_a interest_n and_o animosity_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n 7._o some_o heretic_n make_v some_o add_v and_o corrupt_v attempt_n which_o the_o church_n present_o condemn_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n 8._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n then_o manage_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v appeal_v to_o 9_o the_o translation_n into_o various_a language_n show_v that_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o momentous_a difference_n 10._o to_o this_o day_n when_o sin_n and_o tyranny_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n into_o many_o faction_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o that_o some_o receive_v more_o apocryphal_a write_n which_o yet_o make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o of_o our_o gospel_n faith_n quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o tradition_n favour_n popery_n answ_n no_o the_o difference_n be_v here_o 1._o papist_n be_v for_o tradition_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o supplemental_a tradition_n which_o other_o church_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o we_o 1._o plead_v for_o the_o infallible_a practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o next_o for_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o that_o faith_n depend_v on_o which_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a record_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n contain_v more_o than_o essential_o and_o integral_n so_o much_o of_o god_n 1._o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v angel_n be_v the_o behold_v witness_v and_o admire_a servant_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o angel_n preach_v christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n agony_n etc._n etc._n 3._o angel_n be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n 5._o angel_n preach_v his_o return_n to_o they_o that_o gaze_v up_o at_o his_o ascension_n 6._o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o set_v the_o imprison_a apostle_n free_v once_o and_o peter_z alone_o afterward_o 7._o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n bring_v home_o 8._o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n disciple_n 9_o angel_n be_v protect_a officer_n over_o church_n and_o kingdom_n 10._o angel_n have_v preach_v to_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o their_o revelation_n 11._o angel_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o destroy_v the_o church_n enemy_n 12._o angel_n will_v ministerial_o convoy_n depart_v soul_n to_o christ_n 13._o angel_n will_v glorious_o attend_v christ_n at_o his_o return_n and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a 14._o angel_n will_v be_v our_o companion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n for_o ever_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v love_v angel_n 2._o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o 3._o and_o think_v the_o more_o comfortable_o of_o heaven_n for_o their_o society_n 4._o and_o pray_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n on_o earth_n especial_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n iv._o the_o four_o article_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o privilege_n even_o while_o they_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o and_o despise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n only_a people_n and_o indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o find_v no_o one_o nation_n that_o as_o such_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v devote_v in_o covenant_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n to_o reconcile_v the_o heathen_a world_n to_o himself_o and_o extend_v great_a privilege_n indefinite_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v hardly_o yield_v belief_n to_o and_o that_o which_o aggravate_v this_o wonder_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o unnatural_a wickedness_n such_o as_o paul_n describe_v rom._n 1._o &_o 2._o eph._n 2._o &_o 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v sudden_o and_o free_o send_v they_o the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v that_o wonder_n which_o oblige_v we_o gentile_n who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o v._o the_o five_o article_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o effectual_a faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o five_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n i_o reserve_v to_o be_v here_o mention_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n even_o with_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o 1._o to_o believe_v a_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_a as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n 2._o the_o very_a jewish_a nation_n be_v as_o contemptible_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o of_o their_o poor_a subdue_a province_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o jew_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o rule_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o war_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o crucify_a jew_n be_v a_o marvellous_a work_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n to_o become_v christ_n voluntary_a subject_n 4._o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n be_v then_o at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v despise_v by_o they_o as_o unlearned_a barbarian_n and_o that_o learning_n art_n and_o empire_n shall_v all_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v certain_o a_o work_n of_o supernatural_a power_n christ_n do_v not_o levy_v army_n to_o overcome_v the_o nation_n nor_o do_v victory_n move_v they_o but_o the_o victor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o no_o fool_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o inferior_a man_n 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n which_o conquer_a they_o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n persecute_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o hate_a man_n till_o it_o overcome_v the_o persecutor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o heathenism_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mahometan_n have_v as_o much_o as_o christian_n but_o one_o sort_n get_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n of_o a_o few_o unarmed_a inferior_a man_n ii_o but_o i_o use_v this_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o a_o cogent_a argument_n but_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o many_o or_o most_o christian_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o profess_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o
king_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o make_v for_o man_n worldly_a advantage_n and_o they_o hear_v little_o say_v againft_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o be_v a_o serious_a believer_n who_o upon_o trial_n and_o consideration_n choose_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o serious_a christian_n be_v all_o holy_a sober_a and_o just_o and_o so_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o corrupt_a world_n as_o full_o prove_v that_o god_n ow_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o make_v so_o effectual_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o that_o change_n be_v 2._o how_o hard_a and_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n on_o all_o serious_a sincere_a christian_n be_v it_o set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o will_n into_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n it_o mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o subject_n sense_n to_o reason_n and_o faith_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o to_o god_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n on_o the_o sincere_a study_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o the_o world_n to_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o enemy_n especial_o and_o most_o public_a good_a to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v his_o delight_n sin_n be_v his_o chief_a hatred_n and_o nothing_o more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o that_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n and_o in_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o contemn_v wealth_n honour_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o change_n god_n spirit_n work_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n those_o that_o be_v ungodly_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o never_o well_o understand_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o ever_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o all_o that_o understand_o and_o serious_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o miracle_n in_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o very_a health_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v salvation_n itself_o it_o make_v man_n in_o his_o measure_n like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o image_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o firm_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o great_a a_o work_n this_o be_v by_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n experience_n assure_v we_o that_o man_n by_o vitiate_a nature_n be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o savour_v little_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o lust_n his_o bodily_a prosperity_n be_v all_o that_o real_o have_v his_o heart_n yea_o if_o god_n restrain_v they_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o holy_a even_o among_o heathen_n and_o insidel_n if_o any_o be_v but_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o wicked_a be_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o visible_a a_o enmity_n between_o godliness_n and_o wickedness_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o describe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o alter_v man_n nature_n we_o here_o that_o have_v peace_n from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o so_o many_o bear_n or_o wolf_n will_v be_v less_o hurtful_a to_o we_o 3._o and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o this_o wickedness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v it_o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o frustration_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o by_o set_v home_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n child_n will_v grow_v up_o in_o wickedness_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n love_n correction_n of_o their_o parent_n no_o word_n no_o reason_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o beast_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o some_o one_o root_v sin_n much_o more_o of_o all_o 6._o the_o common_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n proclaim_v man_n vice_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n how_o else_o come_v the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o self-seeking_a falsehood_n fraud_n malice_n and_o in_o bloody_a war_n worsâ—_n than_o wolf'_v and_o serpent_n against_o each_o other_o 7._o last_o where_o god_n cure_v this_o by_o true_a believe_v it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o sharp_a repentance_n and_o a_o great_a conflict_n before_o god_n spirit_n overcome_v iii_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v on_o so_o many_o of_o his_o choose_a one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v he_o usual_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n sometime_o by_o one_o sermon_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o good_a that_o it_o bear_v god_n own_o image_n it_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n on_o man_n heart_n none_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o as_o god_n satan_n apparent_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n mark_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o tyrant_n and_o private_a malice_n be_v but_o satan_n war_n against_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o promote_v they_o iu._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n use_v and_o bless_v to_o do_v this_o great_a sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n among_o christian_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n to_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a effect_n all_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o true_o conscionable_a among_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v enemy_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o or_o rebel_n that_o despise_v it_o the_o effect_n daily_o prove_v that_o god_n himself_o ow_v it_o as_o his_o word_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o good_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n as_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o just_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n to_o depretiate_v other_o man_n but_o i_o can_v say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v live_v above_o sixty_o seven_o year_n and_o i_o never_o know_v one_o serious_a holy_a person_n in_o england_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n or_o mahometan_n 2._o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o heathen_n plato_n cicero_n hierocles_n plutarch_n antonine_n epictetus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o i_o miss_v in_o they_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n which_o christianity_n contain_v 3._o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n give_v some_o light_n before_o it_o be_v see_v its_o self_n at_o its_o rise_n and_o after_o it_o be_v set_v the_o light_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o light_n among_o the_o mahometan_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o it_o leave_v when_o it_o be_v set_v doubtless_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v use_v mahometan_n to_o be_v his_o dreadful_a scourge_n to_o wicked_a christian_n who_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o false_a profession_n
his_o child_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o afflict_v not_o willinging_o or_o without_o our_o provocation_n justice_n be_v good_a and_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o all_o good_a must_v be_v love_v and_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o sharp_a heart-breaking_a sermon_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o use_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n powerful_a sermon_n the_o proud_a and_o harden_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o scorn_n and_o prosecute_v preacher_n for_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o shall_v believer_n under_o suffering_n be_v untaught_a word_n be_v but_o word_n but_o stripe_n go_v by_o forcible_a sense_n unto_o the_o heart_n obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o serious_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n impatience_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o atheism_n or_o blasphemy_n god_n be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v job_n wife_n will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o purposely_o provoke_v god_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n by_o death_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v speak_v no_o more_o well_o of_o he_o by_o who_o thou_o suffer_v so_o much_o nor_o honour_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v thou_o but_o patience_n say_v mic._n 7._o 7._o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o impatience_n show_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o afflict_a but_o patience_n yield_v because_o it_o understand_v whence_o all_o come_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n a_o man_n that_o be_v let_v blood_n for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o impatient_a with_o the_o chirurgeon_n but_o a_o beast_n will_v strive_v and_o a_o swine_n or_o child_n will_v cry_v our_o burden_n be_v heavy_a enough_o of_o themselves_o impatience_n make_v they_o heavy_a and_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v some_o have_v go_v mad_a with_o cross_n which_o oft_o to_o another_o will_v have_v be_v light_n patience_n be_v our_o cordial_a and_o nepenthe_n yea_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v its_o infirmity_n in_o our_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o whatever_n else_o we_o lose_v we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o patience_n keep_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o impatient_a lose_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o enough_o a_o poor_a man_n sing_v that_o get_v his_o live_a only_o by_o his_o day-labour_n when_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n will_v be_v torment_v with_o sorrow_n if_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o degree_n strive_v under_o our_o yoke_n and_o burden_n make_v it_o gall_v the_o more_o and_o we_o can_v so_o hopeful_o or_o comfortable_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o from_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o though_o also_o there_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v we_o from_o our_o own_o impatience_n patience_n prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o impatience_n cause_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o not_o hard_a and_o unseemly_a word_n job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o impatience_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o piety_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o generatition_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o leave_v off_o duty_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o god_n any_o long_o yea_o and_o to_o venture_v on_o false_a and_o sinful_a mean_n in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v it_o to_o man_n we_o have_v much_o to_o allay_v our_o impatience_n but_o against_o god_n impatience_n have_v no_o just_a excuse_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o deserve_v blame_v we_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a to_o be_v accuse_v impatience_n be_v unseemly_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n will_v end_v be_v a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v after_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o endure_v it_o why_o else_o do_v the_o martyr_n so_o patient_o suffer_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v himself_o innocent_a and_o yet_o accuse_v not_o god_n for_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o suffer_v most_o for_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o that_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v shall_v we_o so_o often_o sinful_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o must_v it_o not_o smart_a shall_v we_o so_o often_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v shall_v we_o lose_v our_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n forget_v our_o home_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o defile_v our_o soul_n with_o filth_n and_o vanity_n and_o must_v not_o correction_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o sinful_a folly_n if_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o it_o be_v not_o thanks_o worthy_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o our_o merciful_a father_n do_v use_v to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o our_o affliction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v with_o job_n show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o patience_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o do_v not_o all_o believer_n see_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v the_o pain_n be_v past_a and_o the_o benefit_n remain_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v past_a be_v mercy_n to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o much_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v end_v all_o and_o shame_n impatience_n for_o ever_o our_o patience_n be_v much_o of_o our_o perseverance_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n do_v those_o impatient_a man_n lose_v that_o learn_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o patience_n at_o the_o last_o assault_n to_o bear_v the_o trial_n but_o fail_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n hold_v out_o then_o poor_a despond_v soul_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o deceive_v thy_o hope_n sin_n have_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n on_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o heavenly_a possession_n shall_v turn_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o thy_o moan_n and_o groan_n into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n o_o foolish_a unbelieving_a heart_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o suffering_n and_o fear_v deliverance_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n and_o yet_o fly_v from_o the_o only_a state_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v impatient_a under_o their_o calamity_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o pass_v to_o the_o only_a rest_n §_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o pain_n alone_o nor_o death_n alone_o that_o will_v sufficient_o try_v our_o strength_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o must_v be_v great_a pain_n and_o often_o long_o in_o order_n to_o a_o certain_a or_o expect_a death_n these_o two_o conjunct_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n the_o torment_n of_o his_o agony_n scourge_v crucify_a pierce_v and_o desertion_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n that_o follow_v great_a pain_n with_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o ease_n may_v be_v bear_v even_o by_o a_o worldly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v still_o the_o worldly_a hope_n of_o better_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o all_o while_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o must_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v find_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v he_o as_o one_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o another_o and_o better_a life_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n
and_o ease_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o actual_a forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o a_o easy_a death_n alone_o do_v not_o full_o try_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o know_v that_o all_o must_v die_v may_v submit_v to_o this_o who_o can_v bear_v long_a pain_n before_o it_o but_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n together_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o try_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o repine_v flesh_n will_v groan_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v obedient_o submit_v it_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n that_o have_v tempt_v and_o imprison_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v too_o much_o love_v it_o and_o be_o too_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o it_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o idol_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v love_v and_o please_v before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v this_o flesh_n it_o be_v corruptibility_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o its_o pleasure_n and_o its_o pain_n will_v be_v but_o short_a long_o pain_n be_v usual_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v conquer_v nature_n and_o not_o be_v long_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n though_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v we_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a with_o death_n be_v to_o repine_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o trust_v christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o why_o fear_v we_o that_o which_o end_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o fear_n a_o true_a believer_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o more_o and_o great_a than_o his_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o glory_n rest_v and_o joy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v not_o such_o man_n patient_o endure_v o_o what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v heaven_n as_o our_o only_a portion_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o fly_v with_o fear_n from_o that_o which_o we_o so_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o call_v god_n our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n our_o gracious_a glorify_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o distrustful_a fear_n almighty_a love_n may_v correct_v we_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o it_o can_v final_o hurt_v true_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o lay_v in_o some_o inferior_a limbus_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v from_o heaven_n their_o shine_a glory_n show_v that_o and_o their_o discourse_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o glory_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o henoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o bless_a be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o one_o society_n and_o child_n in_o one_o family_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o believe_a thief_n with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n §_o 14._o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v thus_o to_o fore_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o believe_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n that_o be_v rise_v before_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v when_o they_o see_v these_o glorify_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n have_v use_v for_o such_o ministry_n also_o of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o of_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o note_n in_o what_o a_o communion_n this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v three_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v such_o confirmation_n god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o society_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o near_a communion_n among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o eternal_a word_n disdain_v not_o so_o wonderful_a condescension_n as_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o of_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a man_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v enrol_v burgess_n or_o heir_n have_v many_o part_n there_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a couâ—nant_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o o_o what_o holy_a glorious_a joyful_a company_n shall_v we_o have_v above_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n §_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o this_o apparition_n and_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v christ_n pray_v luk._n 9_o 28_o 29._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o be_v in_o great_a need_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o unbeliever_n to_o think_v prayer_n vain_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o true_a desire_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o due_a receiver_n make_v those_o blessing_n become_v ouris_n which_o else_o we_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o god_n who_o command_v fervent_a prayer_n have_v promise_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v whatever_o our_o flesh_n or_o solly_n do_v desire_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o earnest_o yet_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a way_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o wonderful_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o their_o choice_a mercy_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v come_v this_o way_n §_o 17._o though_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n how_o different_a be_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a concourse_n they_o be_v asleep_a with_o heaviness_n even_o while_o this_o glorious_a company_n stand_v near_o they_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n in_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o clog_n be_v these_o earthly_a body_n to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n be_v present_a and_o heaven_n be_v before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v a_o heavy_a weary_a sluggish_a body_n even_o
fetter_v a_o active_a spirit_n and_o we_o sleep_v or_o turn_v away_o in_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o shall_v serious_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o what_o unworthy_a servant_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o these_o meet_v for_o his_o work_n his_o love_n his_o acceptance_n or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o o_o how_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n have_v we_o who_o take_v not_o his_o poor_a servant_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o they_o after_o serve_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o gentle_o rebuke_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o excuse_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a §_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o understand_v in_o what_o case_n this_o excuse_n will_v hold_v and_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o make_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o other_o sensualist_n shall_v say_v my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o temptation_n do_v prevail_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o prove_v god_n forgiveness_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v be_v he_o true_o willing_a and_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v i_o be_o unable_a it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n and_o i_o think_v to_o paul_n rome_n 7._o where_o then_o be_v the_o dâ—fference_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o some_o that_o it_o can_v rule_v the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n always_o to_o keep_v a_o sleepy_a man_n awake_v this_o sleep_n may_v be_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o will_n at_o all_o and_o this_o excuse_v from_o all_o guilt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n can_v rule_v but_o by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o endeavour_v as_o perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n by_o prevent_v and_o resist_a diligence_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v keep_v awake_a in_o this_o case_n their_o sleep_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o a_o pardon_a fault_n of_o weakness_n some_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o grief_n which_o so_o surprise_v they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o great_a unwillingness_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o some_o can_v do_v more_o to_o resist_v these_o passion_n than_o they_o do_v but_o very_o hardly_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n these_o be_v according_o excusable_a in_o degree_n paul_n will_v have_v perfect_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n mere_a imperfection_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n but_o there_o be_v act_n which_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n that_o a_o sincere_a will_n though_o imperfect_a can_v command_v they_o he_o that_o do_v these_o or_o do_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o sincere_o will_v and_o can_v but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v material_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o which_o true_a grace_n more_o strong_o resist_v than_o it_o do_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n in_o short_a all_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o which_o the_o will_n be_v positive_o or_o privative_o guilty_a be_v sinful_a in_o some_o degree_n but_o only_o these_o do_v damn_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v these_o glorious_a one_o in_o converse_n do_v they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v christ_n after_o tell_v they_o the_o late_a be_v most_o probable_a doubtless_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o by_o god_n tell_v they_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o from_o christ_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o by_o word_n or_o inspiration_n how_o else_o know_v they_o what_o satan_n say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o know_v they_o what_o his_o prayer_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o this_o instance_n also_o but_o christ_n own_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o daily_o see_v his_o confirm_a miracle_n §_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o mount_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o mount_n be_v terrible_a in_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o flee_v but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n from_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o heavenly_a company_n appear_v near_o to_o the_o disciple_n pity_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o some_o of_o its_o possessor_n this_o be_v not_o a_o frightful_a but_o a_o confirm_v delectable_a sight_n the_o law_n in_o terror_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o invite_a and_o delight_v and_o not_o a_o affright_a apparition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a infirmity_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v what!_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v they_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o persecutor_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o like_a to_o prevail_v at_o last_o o_o how_o frail_a how_o uncertain_a how_o bad_a a_o thing_n be_v deprave_v man_n but_o though_o christ_n find_v they_o asleep_o and_o though_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v not_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a feast_n and_o not_o their_o daily_a bread_n they_o have_v christ_n still_o with_o they_o but_o not_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n nor_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o sight_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o joyful_a extraordinary_a glimpse_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v it_o always_o or_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o and_o castus_fw-la off_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o we_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o our_o father_n and_o not_o we_o must_v be_v the_o chooser_n both_o of_o our_o food_n and_o feast_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n nebo_n that_o he_o may_v still_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v one_o sight_n of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v little_a of_o heaven_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o §_o 22._o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleeep_v but_o a_o awaken_v christian_a that_o will_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v all_o must_v be_v awaken_v in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o attend_v he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o joyful_a foretaste_n of_o his_o love_n carnal_a security_n supine_n neglect_n and_o dull_a contempt_n be_v disposition_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o such_o delight_n heavenly_a joy_n suppose_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n angel_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v clog_v with_o body_n of_o clay_n earth_n have_v no_o wing_n it_o must_v be_v holy_a vivacity_n that_o must_v carry_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o fetter_n of_o flesh_n
he_o when_o he_o promise_v and_o hear_v he_o before_o the_o worldly_a wise_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o god_n hear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n send_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o purposely_o come_v down_o into_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o teach_v we_o hear_v he_o for_o none_o else_o in_o the_o word_n have_v make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n like_o he_o and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n he_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v perform_v yea_o hear_v he_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o hear_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o contradict_v thy_o fleshly_a appetite_n hear_v he_o if_o great_a or_o small_a if_o any_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v against_o it_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o hard_a work_n or_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o bid_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n hear_v he_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o hear_v he_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o extremity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o danger_n sickness_n death_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n forsake_v thou_o and_o no_o one_o hearing_n else_o can_v help_v thou_o §_o 37._o but_o i_o be_v not_o one_o that_o see_v this_o vision_n have_v i_o see_v it_o myself_o it_o will_v have_v satisfy_v i_o and_o confute_v all_o my_o doubt_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o sight_n that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o salvation_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o must_v have_v be_v visible_a at_o once_o in_o every_o kingdom_n parish_n and_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v many_o million_o of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n they_o that_o will_v put_v such_o law_n on_o their_o lawgiver_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o must_v be_v save_v without_o he_o and_o against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n unless_o you_o see_v they_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v and_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n §_o 38._o but_o why_o do_v christ_n show_v this_o vision_n but_o it_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v we_o why_o but_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v god_n show_v the_o back_n part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o none_o but_o moses_n no_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o in_o the_o mount_n why_o do_v he_o translate_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o die_v but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n why_o do_v he_o save_v but_o noah_n and_o seven_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n ordinary_a nor_o to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o §_o 39_o but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o among_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o prefer_v some_o before_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o set_v no_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o govern_n authority_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o esteem_v and_o use_v by_o he_o according_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v qualify_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o more_o frequent_a speak_n and_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o miracle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o yet_o the_o faction_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n be_v rebuke_v as_o carnal_a so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o obey_v peter_n as_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n they_o have_v some_o more_o eminent_a qualification_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_a apostle_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n special_o love_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n may_v much_o differ_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o labour_n and_o success_n and_o in_o god_n acceptance_n and_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o church_n just_a esteem_n and_o love_n all_o pastor_n be_v not_o such_o as_o cyprian_a basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o preference_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v peter_n elder_a brother_n and_o know_v christ_n before_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v elder_a brother_n to_o moses_n and_o yet_o must_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o choose_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 40._o but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o three_o apostle_n tell_v any_o of_o this_o vision_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n and_o more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o set_v together_o to_o be_v his_o convince_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v till_o then_o jesus_n be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n first_o preach_v repentance_n like_o john_n baptist_n and_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o he_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o what_o he_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v deserve_v their_o belief_n but_o yet_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v not_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v ascend_v and_o reign_v and_o intercede_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n such_o as_o believer_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o sure_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proper_a gospel_n state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o before_o be_v but_o preparatory_a &_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n be_v form_v to_o its_o settle_a consistence_n and_o be_v a_o know_v unalterable_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o advantage_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n preach_v and_o persuasion_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n §_o 41._o but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o these_o three_o man_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v oft_o answer_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o work'â—_n by_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o they_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v various_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o preach_v and_o record_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n which_o